sig: A1 | ||
ref.ed: 1 | ||
Certayne Egloges of Alexander_Barclay Priest, Whereof the first three conteyne the miseryes of Courtiers and Courtes of all princes in generall, Gathered out of a booke named in Latin, MISERIÆ CVRIALIVM, compiled by Eneas_Siluius Poet and Oratour. | ||
¶The Prologe. |
||
THe famous Poetes with the Muses nine | ||
With wit inspired, fresh, pregnant and diuine, | ||
Say, boldly indite in stile substanciall: | ||
Some in Poemes hye and heroicall, | ||
5 | Some them delite in heauy Tragedies, | |
And some in wanton or mery Comedies. | ||
Some in Satyres against vices dare carpe, | ||
Some in sweete songes accordant with the harpe. | ||
And eche of these all had laude and excellence | ||
10 | After their reason and stile of eloquence. | |
Who in fayre speeche could briefly comprehende | ||
Moste fruitfull matter, men did him moste commende. | ||
And who were fruitlesse, and in speeche superflue, | ||
Men by their writing scantly set a qu. | ||
15 | Therefore wise Poetes to sharpe and proue their wit, | |
In homely iestes wrote many a mery fit. | ||
Before they durst be of audacitie | ||
T'auenture thinges of weyght and grauitie. | ||
In this saide maner the famous Theocrite | ||
20 | First in Siracuse attempted for to write | |
Certayne Egloges or speeches pastorall, | ||
Inducing Shepherdes, men homely and rurall. | ||
Which in playne language, according to their name, | ||
Had sundry talking, sometime of mirth and game, | ||
25 | Sometime of thinges more like to grauitie, | |
And not exceeding their small capacitie. | ||
Moste noble Uirgill after him longe while | ||
Wrote also Egloges after like maner stile. | ||
His wittes prouing in matters pastorall, | ||
30 | Or he durst venture to stile heroicall. | |
ref.ed: 2 | ||
And in like maner nowe lately in our dayes | ||
Hath other Poetes attempted the same wayes: | ||
As the moste famous Baptist_Mantuan | ||
The best of that sort since Poetes first began. | ||
35 | And Frauncis_Petrarke also in Italy | |
In like maner stile wrote playne and meryly. | ||
What shall I speake of the father auncient, | ||
Which in briefe language both playne and eloquent, | ||
Betwene Alathea, Sewstis stoute and bolde | ||
40 | Hath made rehearsall of all thy storyes olde, | |
By true historyes vs teaching to obiect | ||
Against vayne fables of olde Gentiles sect. | ||
Beside all these yet finde I many mo | ||
Which haue employed their diligence also, | ||
45 | Betwene Shepherdes, as it were but a fable, | |
To write of matters both true and profitable. | ||
But all their names I purpose not to write, | ||
Which in this maner made bookes infinite. | ||
Nowe to my purpose, their workes worthy fame | ||
50 | Did in my yonge age my heart greatly inflame. | |
Dull slouth eschewing, my-selfe to exercise | ||
In such small matters, or I durst enterprise | ||
To hyer matter, like as these children do, | ||
Which first vse to creepe, and afterwarde to go. | ||
55 | The birde vnused first flying from her nest | |
Dare not aduenture, and is not bolde nor prest | ||
With winges abroade to flye as doth the olde, | ||
For vse and custome causeth all-thing be bolde: | ||
And litle cunning by craft and exercise | ||
60 | To perfect science causeth a man to rise. | |
But or the Paynter can sure his craft attayne, | ||
Much froward fashion transfourmeth he in vayne. | ||
But rasing superflue, and adding that doth want, | ||
Rude picture is made both perfect and pleasant. | ||
65 | So where I in youth a certayne worke began, | |
And not concluded, as oft doth many a man: | ||
Yet thought I after to make the same perfite, | ||
ref.ed: 3 | ||
But long I missed that which I first did write. | ||
But here a wonder, I fortie yere saue twayne | ||
70 | Proceeded in age, founde my first youth agayne. | |
To finde youth in age is a probleme diffuse, | ||
But nowe heare the truth, and then no longer muse. | ||
As I late turned olde bookes to and fro, | ||
One litle treatise I founde among the mo: | ||
75 | Because that in youth I did compile the same, | |
Egloges of youth I did call it by name. | ||
And seing some men haue in the same delite, | ||
At their great instance I made the same perfite. | ||
Adding and bating where I perceyued neede, | ||
80 | All them desiring which shall this treatise rede, | |
Not to be grieued with any playne sentence | ||
Rudely conuayed for lacke of eloquence. | ||
It were not sitting a heard or man rurall | ||
To speake in termes gay and rhetoricall. | ||
85 | So teacheth Horace in arte of poetry, | |
That writers namely their reason should apply | ||
Mete speeche appropring to euery personage, | ||
After his estate, behauour, wit and age. | ||
But if that any would nowe to me obiect | ||
90 | That this my labour shall be of small effect, | |
And to the Reader not greatly profitable, | ||
And by that maner as vayne and reprouable, | ||
Because it maketh onely relation | ||
Of Shepherdes maner and disputation. | ||
95 | If any suche reade my treatise to the ende | |
He shall well perceyue, if he thereto intende, | ||
That it conteyneth both laudes of vertue, | ||
And man infourmeth misliuing to eschue, | ||
With diuers bourdes and sentences morall, | ||
100 | Closed in shadowe of speeches pastorall, | |
As many Poetes (as I haue sayde beforne) | ||
Haue vsed longe-time before that I was borne. | ||
But of their writing though I ensue the rate, | ||
No name I chalenge of Poete-laureate. | ||
sig: [A1v] | ||
ref.ed: 4 | ||
105 | That name vnto them is mete and doth agree | |
Which writeth matters with curiositee. | ||
Mine habite blacke accordeth not with grene, | ||
Blacke betokeneth death as it is dayly sene, | ||
The grene is pleasour, freshe lust and iolite, | ||
110 | These two in nature hath great diuersitie. | |
Then who would ascribe, except he were a foole, | ||
The pleasaunt laurer vnto the mourning cowle. laurer: =laurel | ||
Another rewarde abideth my labour, | ||
The glorious sight of God my sauiour, | ||
115 | Which is chiefe shepheard and head of other all, | |
To him for succour in this my worke I call, | ||
And not on Clio nor olde Melpomene, | ||
My hope is fixed of him ayded to be Following two lines supplied from P. | ||
That he me direct, my mynde for to expresse: | ||
120 | That he, to good ende, my wyt and pen addresse. | |
For to accomplishe my purpose and entent | ||
To laude and pleasour of God omnipotent, | ||
And to the profite, the pleasour and the mede, | ||
Of all them which shall this treatise here and rede. | ||
125 | But to the Reader nowe to returne agayne, | |
First of this thing I will thou be certayne, | ||
That fiue Egloges this whole treatise doth holde, | ||
To imitation of other Poetes olde. | ||
In whiche Egloges shepheardes thou mayst see | ||
130 | In homely language not passing their degree, | |
Sometime disputing of courtly misery, | ||
Sometime of Uenus disceatfull tiranny, | ||
Sometime commending loue honest and laudable, | ||
Sometime despising loue false and deceyuable, | ||
135 | Sometime despising and blaming auarise, | |
Sometime exciting vertue to exercise, | ||
Sometime of warre abhorring the outrage, | ||
And of the same time the manifolde damage, | ||
And other matters, as after shall appeare | ||
140 | To their great pleasure which shal them rede or heare. | |
ref.ed: 5 | ||
The Argument of the first Egloge. |
||
TWo simple shepheardes met on a certayne day, | ||
The one well aged with lockes hore and gray, | ||
Which after labours and worldly busines | ||
Concluded to liue in rest and quietnes. | ||
5 | Yet nought had he kept to finde him cloth nor fode, | |
At diuers holes his heare grewe through his hode, | ||
A stiffe patched felt hanging ouer his eyne, | ||
His costly clothing was thredebare kendall-grene, | ||
His patched cockers skant reached to his knee, | ||
10 | In the side of his felte there stacke a spone of tree, | |
A botle his cote on the one side had torne, | ||
For hanging the eare was nere a_sunder worne. | ||
In his owne hande alway his pipe he bare, | ||
Wherof the sound him released of his care, | ||
15 | His wallet with bread and chese, so then he stood | |
(A hooke in his hande) in the middest of his good. | ||
Saue that he bosted to haue experience | ||
Of worldly thinges, by practise and science, | ||
Him-selfe he called Cornix by his name. | ||
20 | The other shepheard was like vnto the same, | |
Saue one that he had liued all his dayes | ||
In keping his flocke, and sene no farther wayes. | ||
Yet was he to sight a stoute and lustie freake, | ||
And as he bosted he borne was in the peake. | ||
25 | Coridon by name his neighbours did him call, | |
Him-selfe counted the stoutest of them all. | ||
This Coridon sware and saide to Cornix sure | ||
That he no longer would there that life endure | ||
In wretched labour and still in pouertie, | ||
30 | But to the Citie he saide that he would hye, | |
Or els to the Court, and there with some abide | ||
Till time that fortune would better life prouide. | ||
By which mocion Cornix sheweth playnly | ||
Of Court and Courtiers the care and misery. | ||
ref.ed: 6 | ||
The first Egloge of the miseries and maners of the Court and Courtiers. |
||
¶ Coridon first speaketh. |
||
FOrsooth frende Cornix nought can my heart make light | ||
When I remember the stormes of yester-night, | ||
The thunder and lightning, the tempest and the hayle | ||
Hath playnely wasted our profite and auayle, | ||
5 | The fearefull thunder with greeuous clap and sounde | |
Our Corne hath beaten downe flat vnto the grounde, | ||
With tempest after and violence of rayne | ||
That it as I doubt shall neuer rise agayne. | ||
The hayle hath beaten our shepe within the folde, | ||
10 | That all be febled as well the yong as olde, | |
Our milke is turned and waxen pale and soure, | ||
The storme and tempest vpon our couches poure, | ||
Our flocke and fieldes is all our whole riches, | ||
Which still is subiect to suche vnhappines: | ||
15 | For after that we haue done both cost and payne, | |
One sodeyn tempest destroyeth all agayne. | ||
Then farewel welfare, worse chance we [n]ede not feare nede] dede C, nede T, P | ||
Saue onely to sucke our clawes with the Beare. | ||
The Citizens haue great treasour sikerly | ||
20 | In cofers closed auoyde of ieopardie, | |
Their coynes couched faste vnder locke and key, | ||
From place to place they may the same conuay | ||
When they of the theues perceiue the din and sounde: | ||
But still must our corne remayne vpon the grounde, | ||
25 | Abiding stormes, hayle, thunder and tempest, | |
Till that it be for sikle ripe and prest. | ||
As for their riches no thunder, frost nor hayle, | ||
No storme nor tempest can hurt or disauayle. | ||
Suche carefull chaunces and such aduersitie | ||
30 | Us alway kepeth in wretched pouertie. | |
ref.ed: 7 | ||
Cornix answereth. |
||
O Coridon my mate I sweare so haue I blis, | ||
Thou playnly speakest like as the matter is, | ||
But as for my parte my minde and wit is blinde | ||
To knowe who gideth all wether storme and winde, | ||
35 | But this thing I knowe, but yet not parfitely, | |
Yet bolde dare I be to speake to thee playnly, | ||
For if that I spake it in some audience | ||
Some men would maligne and take it for offence. | ||
If God (as men say) doth heauen and earth sustayne, | ||
40 | Then why doth not he regarde our dayly payne? | |
Our greeuous labour he iustly might deuide, | ||
And for vs wretches some better life prouide. | ||
Some nought doth labour and liueth pleasauntly, | ||
Though all his reason to vices he apply: | ||
45 | But see with what sweat, what busines and payne | |
sig: A2 | ||
Our simple liuing we labour to obtayne: | ||
Beholde what illes the shepheardes must endure | ||
For flocke and housholde bare liuing to procure, | ||
In feruent heate we muste intende our folde, | ||
50 | And in the winter almost we frese for colde: | |
Upon the harde ground or on the flintes browne | ||
We slepe, when other lye on a bed of downe. | ||
A thousande illes of daunger and sicknesse, | ||
With diuers sores our beastes doth oppresse: | ||
55 | A thousande perils and mo if they were tolde | |
Dayly and nightly inuadeth our poore folde. | ||
Sometime the wolfe our beastes doth deuour, | ||
And sometime the thefe awayteth for his hour: | ||
Or els the souldiour much worse then wolfe or thefe | ||
60 | Agaynst all our flocke inrageth with mischefe. | |
See howe my handes are with many a gall, | ||
And stiffe as a borde by worke continuall, | ||
My face all scoruy, my colour pale and wan, | ||
My head all parched and blacke as any pan, | ||
65 | My beard like bristles, so that a pliant leeke | |
With a little helpe may thrust me throw the cheeke, | ||
ref.ed: 8 | ||
And as a stockfishe wrinkled is my skinne, | ||
Suche is the profite that I by labour winne. | ||
But this my labour should greue me much the lesse | ||
70 | If rest or pleasure came of my businesse: | |
But one sodayne storme of thunder, hayle or rayne, | ||
Agayne all wasteth wherfore I toke this payne. | ||
This is the rewarde, the dede and worke diuine, | ||
Unto whose aulters poore shepheardes incline: | ||
75 | To offer tapers and candles we are fayne, | |
And for our offering, lo, this we haue agayne. | ||
I can not declare what pitie and mercy | ||
Wrappeth vs wretches in this harde misery, | ||
But this wot I well, it is both right and mede, | ||
80 | There moste to succour where doth appeare most nede. | |
Coridon |
||
Ho there frende Cornix, thou wadest nowe to farre, | ||
Thy-selfe forgetting thou leapest ouer the barre: | ||
Smal is my knowledge, thou many a thing hast sene, | ||
Yet out of the way forsoth I see thee clene. | ||
85 | The king of heauen is mercifull and iust, | |
And them all helpeth which put in him their trust: | ||
When we deserue he striketh not alway, | ||
This in the pulpit I hear[d] syr Peter say, heard] heart C | ||
Yet ofte he striketh when man is obstinate, | ||
90 | And by no meanes will his misliuing hate: | |
So all these plages and inconuenience | ||
Fal[l]s on vs wretches onely for our offence. Falls] Fales C | ||
Cornix |
||
For what offences? thou art mad so to say, | ||
Were we of that sorte which did our Lorde betray, | ||
95 | Or that consented our Lorde to crucify? | |
We neuer were suche thy-selfe can testifie. | ||
Coridon |
||
Nowe trust me truly though thou be neuer so wroth, | ||
I nought shall abashe to thee to say the troth: | ||
Though we shepheardes be out of company, | ||
ref.ed: 9 | ||
100 | Without occasion we liue vnhappely, | |
Seke well among vs and playnly thou shalt see | ||
Theft, brauling, malice, discorde, iniquitie, | ||
Wrath, lechery, leasing, enuy and couetise, | ||
And briefly to speake, truely we want no vice. | ||
Cornix |
||
105 | What, nay man pardie all we do not offence, | |
Yet all haue sorowe without all difference, | ||
Say nought man but truth, do God nothing deserue | ||
Without difference, yet be all like to sterue. | ||
Coridon |
||
What ceasse man for shame thou art of reason scant, | ||
110 | The wise nowe must learne wit of the ignoraunt: | |
I haue no knowledge saue onely of my tarre, | ||
Yet this I perceaue, man should not seke to farre | ||
In Gods workes, he all doth for the best. | ||
If thou findest here no easement, wealth ne rest, | ||
115 | What then, seke farther, for playnely so shall I, | |
In some place fortune beholdeth merily. | ||
I bide no longer by saint Thomas of Kent | ||
In suche bare places where euery day is Lent, | ||
The Frers haue store euery day of the weke, | ||
120 | But euery day our meat is for to seke. | |
I nought haue to bye, begge can I not for shame | ||
Except that I were blinde, impotent or lame: | ||
If suche a gadling as I should begge or craue | ||
Of me suche mercy and pitie would men haue, | ||
125 | That they for almes (I sweare by Gods sockes) | |
In euery towne would make [m]e scoure the stockes: me] we C | ||
That can one Drome by many assayes tell, | ||
With that ill science I purpose not to mell, | ||
Here nothing I haue wherfore I nede to care, | ||
130 | Nowe Cornix adue streight-forwarde will I fare. | |
Cornix |
||
Streight-forwarde man, hei Benedicite, | ||
All other people haue as great care as we, | ||
ref.ed: 10 | ||
Onely bare nede is all our payne and wo, | ||
But these Towne-dwellers haue many paynes mo, | ||
135 | Our payne is pleasour nere in comparison | |
Of their great illes and sore vexation. | ||
Of all suche thinges haue I experience, | ||
Then mayst thou surely geue to me credence: | ||
Whither wilt thou go to liue more quietly? | ||
140 | Man all the worlde is full of misery. | |
Coridon |
||
What man, the court is freshe and full of ease, | ||
I can drawe a bowe, I shall some lorde there please, | ||
Thy-selfe can report howe I can birdes kill, | ||
Mine arowe toucheth of them nothing but the bill, | ||
145 | I hurte no fleshe, nor bruse no parte at all, | |
Were not my shoting our liuing were but small: | ||
Lo here a sparowe, lo here be thrushes four, | ||
All these I killed this day within an hour. | ||
I can daunce the raye, I can both pipe and sing, | ||
150 | If I were mery I can both hurle and sling, | |
I runne, I wrastle, I can well throwe the barre, | ||
No shepheard throweth the axeltrie so farre, | ||
If I were mery I could well leape and spring, | ||
I were a man mete to serue a prince or king. | ||
155 | Wherfore to the Court nowe will I get me playne, | |
Adue swete Cornix, farewell yet once agayne, | ||
Prouide for thy-selfe, so shall I do for me. | ||
Cornix |
||
Do way Coridon, for Gods loue let be, | ||
Nought els is the Court but euen the deuils mouth, | ||
160 | And place most carefull of East, west, north and south: | |
For thy longe seruice there nede shall be thy hyre, | ||
Out of the water thou leapest into the fyre. | ||
We liue in sorowe I will it not deny, | ||
But in the Court is the well of misery. | ||
Coridon |
||
165 | What man, thou seest, and in likewise see I, | |
That lusty courtiers go alway iolily, | ||
ref.ed: 11 | ||
They haue no labour yet are they wel besene, | ||
Barded and garded in pleasaunt white and grene, | ||
They do nought els but reuell, slepe and drinke, | ||
170 | But on his foldes the poore shepheard muste thinke. | |
sig: [A2v] | ||
They rest, we labour, they gayly decked be | ||
While we go ragged in nede and pouertie, | ||
Their colour lustie, they bide no storme nor shours, | ||
They haue the pleasoures, but all the paynes are ours. | ||
175 | They haue all thinges, but we wretches haue nought, | |
They sing, they daunce, while we sore sigh for thought. | ||
But what bringeth them to this prosperitie, | ||
Strength, courage, frendes, crafte and audacitie. | ||
If I had frendes I haue all-thing beside, | ||
180 | Which might in court a rowme for me prouide. | |
But sith courtiers haue this life continually, | ||
They haue all pleasour and nought of misery. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Not so Coridon, oft vnder yelowe lockes | ||
Be hid foule scabbes and fearefull French pockes, | ||
185 | Their reuilde shirtes of cloth white, soft and thin | |
Ofte-time cloketh a foule and scoruy skin. | ||
And where we labour in workes profitable, | ||
They labour sorer in worke abhominable. | ||
They may haue shame to iet so vp and downe | ||
190 | When they be debtours for dublet, hose and gowne, | |
And in the tauerne remayne they last for lag, | ||
When neuer a crosse is in their courtly bag. | ||
They crake, they boste, and vaunt as they were wood, | ||
And moste when they sit in midst of others good. | ||
195 | Nought haue they fooles but care and misery, | |
Who hath it proued all courting shall defy. | ||
Coridon. |
||
Mary syr by this I see by experience | ||
That thou in the Court hast kept some residence. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Remembring of court the payne continuall | ||
200 | I thinke these paynes but easy, short and small: | |
ref.ed: 12 | ||
So the remembraunce of greeuous care and payne | ||
Causeth me gladly this hardnes to sustayne. | ||
Who that hath liued in court I thee assure, | ||
In-stede of pleasour may this our life endure. | ||
205 | Our nede is eased with pleasaunt libertie, | |
There care is heaped with harde captiuitie, | ||
I thought our liuing care and vexation | ||
Before of the court or thou made mention. | ||
Coridon. |
||
If the court be suche as thou dost playnly tell | ||
210 | I thinke it folly with it to deale or mell, | |
Better is freewill with nede and pouertie | ||
Then in the court with harde captiuitie: | ||
But tell me Cornix I pray thee instantly, | ||
Howe knowest thou first this geare so perfitely. | ||
Cornix. |
||
215 | While I in youth in Croidon towne did dwell | |
Often to the the court I coles brought to sell, | ||
And then I learned and noted parfitely | ||
Of court and courtiers the care and misery. | ||
For I lurked and none regarded me, | ||
220 | Till I had knowledge of hye and lowe degree, | |
What was their maner, behauour and vsage, | ||
The more I taried more sawe I of outrage. | ||
Coridon |
||
Then farewell courting, I see thou countest best | ||
Here to remayne in simple welth and rest, | ||
225 | But in the meane season I pray thee hartily | |
Declare me all whole the courtly misery. | ||
Beholde our wethers [l]ye chewing of the cud, lye] iye C | ||
Here is no perill of water dike nor mud, | ||
Slouth loueth slombring, muche slepe is reprouable, | ||
230 | But mery talking is greatly comfortable. | |
Here is colde shadowe, here is a cleare fountayne, | ||
When wordes greueth drinke and begin agayne, | ||
For longe-time passed I haue heard of thy lore, | ||
ref.ed: 13 | ||
Which thing me moueth to heare thee talke the more. | ||
235 | Begin and shewe me the courtes wretchednesse, | |
So I perchaunce shall set therby the lesse: | ||
And where longe talking oft greueth many a man | ||
I shall thee furnishe with wordes nowe and then. | ||
What say on Cornix, why art thou nowe so still? | ||
240 | Thy wit and reason was wont to be at will. | |
Cornix. |
||
Fayne would I common for pleasour and pastime, | ||
But truth is counted most greeuous fault and crime, | ||
And some might me heare which by their wordes soure | ||
Might bring me in court to greeuous displeasoure, | ||
245 | Because I shall proue all them that court doth haunt | |
Miserable fooles, mad-men and ignoraunt. | ||
Therefore Coridon among the bowes prye | ||
If there lurke any Iay, Sterling, Thrush or Pye | ||
To note my wordes, and chat them foorth agayne, | ||
250 | Wherby I might winne displeasour, losse or payne. | |
Coridon |
||
Losse, Gods dominus, to lose thou haste no good, | ||
Saue hooke and cokers, thy botle and thy hood, | ||
Thy hood all ragged can kepe no-body drye, | ||
Many hath as good, though none can them espye: | ||
255 | He hath small reason that hath a hood more fine, | |
And would for malice berob thee here of thine, | ||
As for displeasour I warrant thee also. | ||
Thou shalt for princes great ease and pleasour do, | ||
For many vpon them do dayly craue and call | ||
260 | To be in seruice, which are not mete at all: | |
To be in the court they labour so gladly | ||
Because they knowe not therof the misery. | ||
Whom to receiue it is not profitable, | ||
And to despise them it is not honorable. | ||
265 | If thou suche constrayne to leaue of their own minde, | |
Thou doest to princes a very pleasour kinde, | ||
And other fooles shall take thy tale in sporte, | ||
And neuerthelesse shall to the court resorte. | ||
ref.ed: 14 | ||
Then let not Cornix, playnly to say the troth, | ||
270 | Let scabbed clawe, and gyly men be wroth, | |
Better is for truth suffer paynes harde, | ||
Then for false flattering to haue a great rewarde. | ||
Cornix |
||
Thou saiest but reason, I laude thee by saint Iohn, | ||
Then boldly demaunde I pray thee Coridon | ||
275 | Of suche matters as to the court belonge, | |
And I shall answere, de[m]e if it be wrong deme] dene C, T, deme P | ||
That I haue learned by practise and science, | ||
I shall as I may geue thee intelligence. | ||
Coridon |
||
The court as thou sayest is false and deceyuable, | ||
280 | Then tell me wherfore that men most honorable | |
Therin remayning abideth care and payne, | ||
And yet by their will they will not foorth agayne. | ||
Cornix |
||
Many thinges be which moueth people blinde | ||
To ren to the court with feruent heart and minde, | ||
285 | But of all thinges this specially is one, | |
The hope of honour called ambition. | ||
Right so Minalcas did luste of honour call, | ||
And as he counted, ambition is egall | ||
Unto that vertue which men call charitie. | ||
290 | Charitie suffreth all harde aduersitie, | |
All payne and labour, and all vexation: | ||
And euen as much suffreth ambition. | ||
sig: A3 | ||
For worldly wretches in honour to excell | ||
Force not to labour downe to the pit of hell, | ||
295 | Lo here chiefe cause why men to court resorte, | |
But once in the court when they haue had comfort, | ||
Suche is of mankinde the blinde calamitie, | ||
That in one state if they longe-time haue be, | ||
ref.ed: 15 | ||
A life there liuing but vile and full of shame, | ||
300 | Yet by no meane can they despise the same. | |
So who that in youth hath vsed courtes rage, | ||
They finde no meane to leaue the same in age, | ||
And to win laudes and prayse of the commontie | ||
In no harde labour thinke they difficultie: | ||
305 | But if men hunted for God and hye glory, | |
As they hunt dayly for honour transitory, | ||
Right fewe or none would to the court apply, | ||
There to be tangled with care and misery. | ||
But to the court if thou hast thine intent | ||
310 | Because Prelates and wise men it frequent, | |
Heare what the shephearde of Nazareth doth say, | ||
As I heard Faustus declare vpon a day: | ||
Upon the hye chayre and seat of Moyses | ||
Sitte the olde Scribes and sect of Pharises, | ||
315 | Liue as they teach, but liue not as they do. | |
And thus in the court man must behaue him so. | ||
His life refourming like as suche ought to liue, | ||
Not by example which they to other giue. | ||
Coridon |
||
These be hye matters and farre beyonde my wit, | ||
320 | If suche be the court what man should mel with it? | |
Yet I assure thee before this I haue sene | ||
That worthy shepheardes long in the court haue bene. | ||
ref.ed: 16 | ||
Cornix |
||
All that I graunt thee, but aske and thou shalt finde | ||
That suche in the court abode agaynst their mind, | ||
325 | As the riche shepheard which woned in Mortlake. | |
Coridon |
||
O Cornix, Cornix, fele howe my hart doth quake, | ||
On him when I thinke my heart is full of payne, | ||
Would God that we could get him to liue agayne. | ||
What time he liued some did him blame iwis, | ||
330 | Which since he died do him sore lacke and mis. | |
He passed Codrus, he passed Minalcas, | ||
He passed Mopsus and also Lisidas, | ||
None other shepheard might with that man compare, | ||
In_during his life we neded not to care, in_during: see OED s.v. enduring, prep. (=during) | ||
335 | But euer sith time that he was dead and gone | |
We suffer wrongs, defender haue we none, | ||
He was the patron of thinges pastorall, | ||
His face and fauour forget I neuer shall. | ||
Whyle I was yong he came vnto our cotage, | ||
340 | Then was my father Amintas farre in age, | |
But the same shepheard gaue him both cloth and golde, | ||
O Cornix, the yong be much vnlike the olde. | ||
Cornix |
||
Yes since his dayes a cocke was in the fen, | ||
I knowe his voyce among a thousande men, | ||
345 | He taught, he preached, he mended euery wrong, | |
But Coridon alas no good thing bideth long. | ||
He all was a cocke, he wakened vs from slepe, | ||
And while we slumbred he did our foldes kepe, | ||
No cur, no foxes, nor butchers dogges wood | ||
350 | Coulde hurte our fouldes, his watching was so good, | |
The hungry wolues which that time did abounde | ||
What time he crowed abashed at the sounde. | ||
This cocke was no more abashed of the foxe | ||
Then is a lion abashed of an oxe. | ||
355 | When he went faded the floure of all the fen, | |
ref.ed: 17 | ||
I boldly dare sweare this cocke trode neuer hen. | ||
This was a father of thinges pastorall, | ||
And that well sheweth his Church cathedrall, | ||
There was I lately about the middest of May, | ||
360 | Coridon his Church is twenty sith more gay | |
Then all the Churches betwene the same and Kent, | ||
There sawe I his tome and Chapell excellent. | ||
I thought fiue houres but euen a little while, | ||
Saint Iohn the virgin me-thought did on me smile, | ||
365 | Our parishe Church is but a dongeon | |
To that gay Churche in comparison. | ||
If the people were as pleasaunt as the place | ||
Then were it paradice of pleasour and solace, | ||
Then might I truely right well finde in my heart | ||
370 | There still to abide and neuer to departe. | |
But since that this cocke by death hath left his song | ||
Trust me Coridon there many a thing is wrong, | ||
When I sawe his figure lye in the Chapell side, | ||
Like death for weping I might no longer bide. | ||
375 | Lo all good thinges so sone away doth glide, | |
That no man liketh to long doth rest and abide. | ||
When the good is gone (my mate this is the case) | ||
Seldome the better reentreth in the place. | ||
Coridon |
||
Thou saiest truth Cornix I make to God auowe, | ||
380 | But hay mate Cornix see where be we nowe? | |
Farre from the matter where we first began, | ||
Begin where we left I pray thee if thou can. | ||
Cornix |
||
That shall I lightly: thou saydest that a sorte | ||
Of good olde shepheardes did to the court resorte, | ||
385 | But suche as be good be there agaynst their will, | |
For truely in court they finde lesse good then ill, | ||
To see muche amis to them it is great payne, | ||
When for their wordes none will his vice refrayne, | ||
Then get they but scorne and indignation, | ||
390 | And for their good mindes payne and vexation. | |
ref.ed: 18 | ||
Coridon |
||
I pray thee Cornix procede, tell by and by. | ||
Cornix |
||
Of court and courtiers the payne and misery? | ||
That were a longe matter and very harde to do. | ||
Coridon |
||
This is best remedy, take longer time therto. | ||
395 | Here is a pleasaunt shadowe, here is a pleasaunt coole, | |
Take banke and floures for cushen and for stoole. | ||
Cornix |
||
Then lay downe thy hooke, geue me the bottle nere, | ||
With often washing the throte and voyce is clere. | ||
Coridon |
||
Lo here the bottle, drinke suche as is therein, | ||
400 | Drinke better, and then in the name of God begin, | |
Cornix |
||
A syr well drawen, and that with little payne, | ||
Then turne we our speche vnto the court agayne. | ||
Who will to the court first let him thinke before | ||
Whether he may suffer labour and paynes sore, | ||
405 | Both hunger and thirst, iniury and wrong, | |
For these shall he finde the rude courtiers among: | ||
And more after these, yet let him thinke agayne | ||
Whether in the court he may that thing obtayne | ||
Which he desireth, me-thinke the contrary, | ||
410 | Men would finde honour, there finde they misery. | |
Thus all be fooles which willingly there dwell, | ||
Coridon the court is the bayting-place of hell. | ||
sig: [A3v] | ||
ref.ed: 19 | ||
Coridon |
||
That is hardly saide man, by the roode of rest. | ||
Cornix |
||
I graunt it is harde, but to say truth is best, | ||
415 | But yet shall I proue my saying veritable, | |
Aduert my wordes, see if I be culpable. | ||
Unto our purpose: by diuers wayes three | ||
Men may be fooles, I shall them count to thee: | ||
They all be fooles which set their thought and minde | ||
420 | That thing for to seke which they shall neuer finde. | |
And they be fooles which seke thing with delite, | ||
Which if they find is harme and no profite. | ||
And he is a foole, a sotte, and a geke also, | ||
Which choseth a place vnto the same to go, | ||
425 | And where diuers wayes lead thither directly | |
He choseth the worst and most of ieopardie: | ||
As if diuers wayes laye vnto Islington, | ||
To Stow_on_the_Wold, Quaueneth or Trompington, | ||
To Douer, Durham, to Barwike or Exeter, | ||
430 | To Grantham, Totnes, Bristow or [God]manchester Godmanchester] good Manchester C, godmanchester T, Godmanchester P | |
To Roan, Paris, to Lions or Floraunce. | ||
Coridon. |
||
(What ho man abide, what already in Fraunce. | ||
Lo, a fayre iourney and shortly ended to, | ||
With all these townes what thing haue we to do? | ||
ref.ed: 20 | ||
Cornix |
||
435 | By God man knowe thou that I haue had to do | |
In all these townes and yet in many mo, | ||
To see the worlde in youth me-thought was best, | ||
And after in age to geue my-selfe to rest. | ||
Coridon. |
||
Thou might haue brought one and set by our village. | ||
Cornix. |
||
440 | What man I might not for lacke of cariage. | |
To cary mine owne selfe was all that euer I might, | ||
And sometime for ease my sachell made I light. | ||
Coridon. |
||
To our first matter we better must entende, | ||
Els in twelue monthes we scant shall make an ende. | ||
Cornix. |
||
445 | True saide, Coridon, that can I not deny, | |
But thine owne selfe did leade me from the way. | ||
Unto these townes nowe to returne agayne,) | ||
To any of them all if there lay wayes twayne, | ||
The one sure and short and leading directly, | ||
450 | The other way longer and full of ieopardie, | |
That foole were worth a bable and a hood, | ||
Which would chose the worst, perceiuing wel the good. | ||
One of these follies or all oppresse that sorte | ||
Which not constrayned vnto the court resorte, | ||
455 | Eyther that they search which they may not attayne, | |
Or that which gotten shall do them hurt and payne, | ||
Or of two wayes they vse to leaue the best, | ||
For on no goodnes doth their desires rest. | ||
Coridon |
||
What is the desire and purpose principall, | ||
ref.ed: 21 | ||
460 | Chiefly frequented among these Courtiers all, | |
And for what rewarde take they suche busines. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Of that coulde Codrus the truth to expresse, | ||
And I shall tell thee as true as the Gospell, | ||
After like maner as I heard Codrus tell. | ||
465 | Who that remayne by king or princes side | |
Endure great paynes fiue thinges to prouide, | ||
Who that in court may one of them purchase | ||
Thinketh to haue wonne a pleasaunt gift of grace. | ||
The first is honour, I tolde thee of this same, | ||
470 | The seconde is laude, hye name or worldly fame, | |
The thirde is power might or aucthoritie, | ||
The fourth is riches chiefe roote of dignitie, | ||
The fifte is pleasour, lust and voluptuousnes, | ||
For these do men sue vnto the court doubtles. | ||
475 | Beside these be some, but they be sowen thin, | |
Resorting to court there soules for to win, | ||
So muche more merit supposing to obtayne, | ||
Howe muche more they bide of displeasour and payne, | ||
Of these all shall be my communication. | ||
Coridon |
||
480 | Nowe speake on Cornix with Gods benison. | |
Cornix |
||
All these shall I proue by playne experience | ||
Not onely witles and voyde of sapience, | ||
ref.ed: 22 | ||
But also fooles, men ignoraunt and wood, | ||
And of all fooles moste worthy of a hood. | ||
485 | But or I begin I take thee to witnes, | |
That no prince I blame deliting in goodnes: | ||
But onely to speake by protestation, | ||
To say nought but truth is no detraction. | ||
Agaynst our soueraigne nothing do I reply, | ||
490 | In whom all vertue doth spring abundantly: | |
And other princes and lordes great or small, | ||
While they flee vices I blame none of them all. | ||
And though in talking often-times call I must | ||
Some princes subiect to folly, sinne, and lust, | ||
495 | I would not haue that ascribed to them all. | |
I am not so fonde, so dull nor rusticall, | ||
But that I perceyue that many princes be, | ||
Whose life and vertue is after their degree. | ||
With feare of God and dread of payne doubtles | ||
500 | They slake those vices which riseth on nobles. | |
And where ofte vices spring moste in hye degree, | ||
By men of riches, wealth, lust and libertie, | ||
Because that no man dare blame them for offence, | ||
Yet some noble-men so gide them by prudence, | ||
505 | Namely assisted by the supernall grace, | |
So that wit ruleth and lustes haue no place. | ||
Among Gentiles suche princes finde I can, | ||
As Augustus, Titus, and eke Uespasian, | ||
ref.ed: 23 | ||
Traian, Antonius with many other mo, | ||
510 | And Christen princes many one also, | |
As rich Constantine and olde Archadius, | ||
Theodocius, Charles, and Honorius, | ||
Yea and holy Henry lying at Windesore, | ||
Of suche could I count mo then a twentie score. | ||
515 | Beside noble Henry which nowe departed late, | |
Spectacle of vertue to euery hye estate, | ||
The patrone of peace and primate of prudence, | ||
Which on Gods Church hath done so great expence. | ||
Of all these princes the mercy and pitie, | ||
520 | The loue of concorde, iustice and equitie, | |
The purenes of life and giftes liberall, | ||
Not lesse vertuous then the said princes all. | ||
And Henry the eyght moste hye and triumphant, | ||
No gifte of vertue nor manlines doth want, | ||
525 | Mine humble spech and language pastorall | |
If it were able should write his actes all: | ||
But while I ought speake of courtly misery, | ||
Him with all suche I except vtterly. | ||
But what other princes commonly frequent | ||
530 | As true as I can to shewe is mine intent, | |
ref.ed: 24 | ||
But if I should say that all the misery, | ||
Which I shall after rehearse and specify. | ||
sig: [A4] | ||
Were in the court of our moste noble kinge, | ||
I should fayle truth, and playnly make leasing, | ||
535 | And if that I sayde that in it were no vice, | |
So should I lye, in like maner wise. | ||
As for my part, I blame no man at all, | ||
Saue such as to vice be subiect, bounde and thrall. | ||
For among all men this-wise standeth the case, | ||
540 | That more ill then good doth growe in euery place. | |
Coridon |
||
Right well excused, I thought not erst sithene, | ||
That simple Cornix had halfe this subtiltie. | ||
But nowe appereth the very truth certayne, | ||
That men of worship haue not best wit and brayne. | ||
545 | Nowe tell howe Courtiers which gape for honour, | |
In-stede of honour finde paynes sharpe and sour. | ||
Cornix. |
||
All they which suffer in court labour and payne, | ||
Thereby supposing true honour to obtayne, | ||
It much abuseth, my wordes nor doctrine | ||
550 | Be much vnable to geue them medicine. | |
For Elebor the olde with all his salues pure | ||
ref.ed: 25 | ||
Their wilfull foly could scantly helpe and cure. | ||
What man would thinke that true honour profounde | ||
In princes halles or courtes may be founde. | ||
555 | There none hath honour by vertue and cunning, | |
By maners, wisedome, sadnes nor good liuing. | ||
But who hath power, hye rowmes or riches, | ||
He hath moste honour and laude of more and lesse. | ||
For what poore man, a playne and simple soule, | ||
560 | Though he were holy as euer was Saint Powle, | |
Haste thou euer seene exalted of a king | ||
For all his maners and vertuous liuing. | ||
These be the wordes of Shepherde Siluius, | ||
Which after was pope, and called was Pius. | ||
Coridon. |
||
565 | What yes man perdie right many haue bene sene, | |
Which in poore houses borne and brought vp haue bene, | ||
That from lowe rowmes and carefull pouertie | ||
Be nowe exalted to greatest dignitie. | ||
Cornix |
||
Such is the pleasure of princes, to promote | ||
570 | Such vnto honour, which scant be worth a grote. | |
But whom promote they? geue credence vnto me, | ||
Such as in maners to them moste likest be, | ||
And in what maners? in beastly lechery, | ||
In couetise, ire, or in vile gluttony, | ||
ref.ed: 26 | ||
575 | In hastie murther and other crueltie: | |
Beleue me Coridon, I say but veritie. | ||
A couetous prince hath him moste acceptable, | ||
Which gathereth coyne by meanes disceyuable: | ||
As false accusing, and wrong extortion, | ||
580 | Selling of Iustice, fraude and oppression, | |
A lecherous prince hath him best in conceyte, | ||
Which can by craftes his place and time best wayt, | ||
Uirgins and wiues moste fayre and amiable | ||
To bring to his bed for lust abhominable. | ||
585 | And a dronken prince hath him as derest mate, | |
Which moste can surfet, moste reuell and drinke late. | ||
And vnto a prince which loueth crueltie, | ||
Chiefely in fauour and conceyte is he, | ||
Which moste deliteth in sheding mans bloud, | ||
590 | Fewe vicious princes promote such as be good. | |
Nowe is accepted of men of hye degree, | ||
Nor set in honour from humble pouertie. | ||
Except he [hath] done some dede so great of fame, hath] C omits, hath T, P | ||
That all the world may wonder at the same. | ||
595 | But this same honour is neither true nor stable, | |
Which groweth of roote so ill and detestable. | ||
For very honour, and true or perfect glory | ||
Commeth of actes of laudable memory: | ||
In supportation of right and equitie, | ||
600 | Or in defending the Church and commontie. | |
ref.ed: 27 | ||
Or other actes common or priuate | ||
Which sound to worship, these make a true estate. | ||
But such true honour fewe princes do deserue, | ||
And no more do they which in the court them serue: | ||
605 | Sith all almoste be of misgouernaunce, | |
For no good do they except it be by chaunce. | ||
Coridon. |
||
Yet at the least way such men reputed be | ||
Men of great honour amonge the commontie: | ||
For while such walke in court or in strete, | ||
610 | Eche man inclineth which them doth see or mete. | |
Off goeth the bonet, a becke at euery worde, | ||
Eche man must needes geue place vnto my Lorde. | ||
After his degree, birth or promotion, | ||
Suche of the commons haue salutation. | ||
615 | And shortly to say, men do them more honour, | |
Then to the figure of Christ our Sauiour. | ||
Cornix |
||
It is as thou sayest forsooth my Coridon, | ||
But harke what they say at last when men be gone, | ||
Then they salute them in the deuils name, | ||
620 | And pray vnto God that they may dye with shame. | |
And so doth many by torment and dolour | ||
When fikle fortune liketh on them to loure. | ||
But such as do stoupe to them before their face | ||
Geueth them a mocke when they be out of place: | ||
625 | And one doth whisper soft in anothers eare, | |
And sayth, this tiran is feller then a bere. | ||
ref.ed: 28 | ||
Coridon |
||
Why, and feare they no more for to say thus? | ||
Cornix |
||
No, but harke man what sayth the good pope Siluius | ||
Lo, this same is he which by his bad councell | ||
630 | Causeth our prince to be to vs to fell. | |
This same is he which rayseth deme and taxe, | ||
This same is he which strayned men on rackes. | ||
This same is he which causeth all this warre, | ||
This same is he which all our wealth doth marre. | ||
635 | This is of Commons the very deadly mall, | |
Which with these charges thus doth oppresse vs all. | ||
Who him dipleaseth, he beateth all to dust, | ||
This same is he which killeth whom him lust, | ||
That all the deuils of hell him hence cary, | ||
640 | That we no longer endure his tiranny. | |
This is the honour and all the reuerence | ||
Geuen vnto them when they be from presence. | ||
But in such honour who-euer hath delite, | ||
Which is fraudfull, so faynt and vnperfite. | ||
645 | I am not afeard to call him mad and blinde, | |
And a very foole, or els a sot of kinde. | ||
Coridon. |
||
Cornix my frende, thou speakest nowe to playne, | ||
I feare least this gere shall turne vs vnto payne | ||
ref.ed: 29 | ||
If any man be nere, be still a while and harke. | ||
Cornix |
||
650 | I feare not at all nowe I am set on warke: | |
Beside this (Coridon) in court moste part doth dwell | ||
Flatterers and lyers, curriers of fafell, | ||
Iugglers and disers, and such a shamefull rable | ||
Which for a dinner laude men nothing laudable. | ||
655 | But men circumspect which be discrete and wise, | |
Doth such vayne laudes vtterly despise. | ||
sig: [A4v] | ||
For truely no laude is named good nor true, | ||
Except it proceede of men which loue vertue. | ||
A ribaudes blame is commendation, | ||
660 | Such vse to slaunder good conuersation. | |
But suche they commende as be to them semblable, | ||
So their dispraysing to thee is profitable. | ||
Coridon |
||
Nowe truely my heart is eased with the same, | ||
For Godfrey_Gormand lately did me blame. | ||
665 | And as for him-selfe, though he be gay and stoute, | |
He hath nought but foly within and eke without. | ||
To blowe in a bowle, and for to pill a platter, | ||
To girne, to braule, to counterfayte, to flatter, | ||
He hath no felowe betwene this and Croydon, | ||
670 | Saue the proude plowman (Gnato) of Chorlington. | |
Because he alway maligneth against me, | ||
It playne appereth our life doth not agree. | ||
For if we liued both after one rate, | ||
Then should I haue him to me a frendly mate. | ||
675 | But Cornix proceede, tell forth of dignitie. | |
Cornix |
||
Often in my tale, I hindred am by thee. | ||
ref.ed: 30 | ||
Such as for honour vnto the court resort, | ||
Looke seldome-times vpon the lower sort: | ||
To the hyer sort for moste part they intende, | ||
680 | For still their desire is hyer to ascende. | |
And when none can make with them comparison, | ||
Against their princes conspire they by treason. | ||
Then when their purpose can not come well to frame, | ||
Agayne they discende and that with vtter shame. | ||
685 | Coridon thou knowest right well what I meane, | |
We lately of this experience haue seene. | ||
When men would ascende to rowmes honorable, | ||
Euer is their minde and lust insaciable. | ||
What-euer they haue, they count the same but small, | ||
690 | While ought is greater, nought can them please but all. | |
And once in Cambridge I heard a scoller say, | ||
(One of the same which go in copes gay,) | ||
That no man should fixe ende of felicitie | ||
In worldly honour, hye rowme or dignitie: | ||
695 | For it is a thing incertayne and vnstable, | |
Which man of him-selfe to puruay is not able. | ||
In another power this honour alway is, | ||
Who moste it seeketh, of it doth often misse. | ||
And who that serueth for honour and hye name, | ||
ref.ed: 31 | ||
700 | And in this world to get him noble fame, | |
Much payne abideth through cares and distresse. | ||
And with many men he hath much busynes: | ||
And oft must he rather the minde of men content, | ||
Then do the pleasure of God omnipotent. | ||
705 | Then sith two honours of diuers sortes be, | |
One which is geuen of men of honestie. | ||
The second honoure is of a multitude: | ||
For very truth that man of wit is rude, | ||
Which hunteth in court for the first honour, | ||
710 | The same to purchace by care and great labour. | |
As fortune honour no man can there obtayne, | ||
Where neyther maners nor vertues do rayne. | ||
The seconde honour is of commontie, | ||
Who that requireth, yet more foolishe is he. | ||
715 | For he demaundeth a thing right perillous, | |
Unsure, vnstable and also vicious, | ||
But both these sortes alway be vexed sore, | ||
When they in honour see many them before, | ||
And often-times suche as moste vnworthy be. | ||
720 | For in court seldome is lauded honestie. | |
Thus who of honour and laude is couetous, | ||
Unto him the court is moste contrarious. | ||
And no-where he findeth greater vexation, | ||
Then folowing the court, suing ambition. | ||
725 | For who would ascende to honour principall, | |
ref.ed: 32 | ||
Findeth in the court moste care and payne of all. | ||
Coridon |
||
We haue ynough had of communication | ||
As touching honour and commendation, | ||
Or worldly praysing for rowmes and hye name: | ||
730 | And though more might be declared of the same. | |
What leaue some my mate for other on to brall, | ||
It were ouermuch for vs to talke of all. | ||
Nowe talke we of might or hye aucthoritie, | ||
Howe men for the same loue in the court to be. | ||
735 | Speede thee, for cloudes appere on euery side, | |
If any storme fall we can not longer abide. | ||
Cornix |
||
As touching power, might or aucthoritie: | ||
Some thinke in the court in fauour great to be. | ||
To be with princes of power excellent, | ||
740 | Some fooles counteth a thing preeminent. | |
Or that men should him a kinges tutour call, | ||
Much to commaund, but nought to do at all. | ||
Both peace and battayle to order at his will, | ||
To be of power both to do good and ill. | ||
745 | But many a thousande which haue such power sought, | |
Haue bene disceyued, and shortly come to nought. | ||
As with one Nero named [C]laudus, Claudus] Elaudus C, P, Elawdus T | ||
In so great fauour was one Seianus, | ||
ref.ed: 33 | ||
That while this Nero was farre from his empire, | ||
750 | Seianus ruled the same at his desire, | |
So much that Seian had honour then in-deede, | ||
As of all the worlde counted the seconde head. | ||
That if this Nero had died or his houre, | ||
This Seian truely should haue bene emperour. | ||
755 | But by one letter he after taken was, | |
In vtter dishonour deposed from his place. | ||
Led for a spectacle streyght vnto Tiber banke, | ||
And there beheded, such was his mede and thanke. | ||
All his ymages in his honour erect | ||
760 | Were with great malice downe to the grounde deiect. | |
Thus all his power ended with care and shame, | ||
Who that hath wisedome will note and marke the same. | ||
It is no matter nor thing of certayntie | ||
With mighty princes of great power to be. | ||
765 | No state is febler, more weake and incertayne | |
Then such as semeth great with his souerayne. | ||
He hath enuious maligners and ill-will, | ||
All out of fauour adiudgeth him for ill. | ||
And all the housholde doth commonly him hate, | ||
770 | Which with the master is seruaunt and nere mate. | |
And this in the world is seene moste commonly, | ||
That all hye rowmes be subiect to enuy. | ||
Such of all other be hated and suspect, | ||
If they ought offende, it lightly is detect. | ||
775 | And from all defence if they be clere and quite, | |
ref.ed: 34 | ||
Then lye they in wayte them sharply to bacbite. | ||
Some for them study fraudes, disceyte and gile, | ||
And talebearers walke and greue them otherwhile. | ||
And like as thine eye is grieued with a mote, | ||
780 | So princes fauour (though it be neuer so hote) | |
Is lightly grieued, and that for small offence, | ||
Though it were gotten with paynefull diligence. | ||
And oft it is lost for none offence at all, | ||
So much with princes may tonges false make fall. | ||
785 | So much talebearers by craftes forge can, | |
That the Emperour called Adrian | ||
Slewe his olde frendes, and hated many one | ||
By these talebearers and false detraction. | ||
And many Princes or this haue done the same | ||
790 | By hasty credence, distayning sore their name. | |
And as in Croidon I heard the Collier preache, | ||
That holy scripture doth vs infourme and teache, | ||
sig: [A5] | ||
Howe Saule, Dauid, and prudent Salomon | ||
Commaunded to be slayne of such many one, | ||
795 | As hath bene with them in great aucthoritie. | |
ref.ed: 35 | ||
And dayly of such may we example see. | ||
Because Isaac in might did rise and stande, | ||
False Abimelech him droue out of his lande. | ||
And Alexander with his owne handes slewe | ||
800 | Citron his frende, which he did after rewe. | |
Because he compared vnto this conquerour | ||
His father Philippus, laudes and honour. | ||
And such-like chaunce but lately did befall | ||
In the lande of Apuly to the great Senescall: | ||
805 | Which was so greatly in fauour with the Quene, | |
That none was so great as he him-selfe did wene. | ||
And thought in fauour to bide more stedfastly, | ||
For he abused the Queene dishonestly. | ||
But to another the Queene turned her loue, | ||
810 | And then him murdred his presence to remoue. | |
And when she had founde the meanes him to kill, | ||
Then had she diuers louers at her will. | ||
Coridon. |
||
O cursed woman, and deede of crueltie. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Yea yea Coridon, mo be as bad as she, | ||
ref.ed: 36 | ||
815 | Some haue by malice their sucking children slayne. | |
But to my matter will I retourne agayne. | ||
Their fraude and malice I will not nowe declare, | ||
Who with them dealeth perceyueth what is care. | ||
But nowe (Coridon) to princes to returne, | ||
820 | Who pleaseth this day is out agayne the morne. | |
Right fewe or none are by a Princes side | ||
Which doth in fauour continually abide. | ||
While one ascendeth, another doth discende, | ||
This is the thing whereto they moste intende. | ||
825 | And which in court men chiefely go about, | |
Them-selues to bring in, and rub another out. | ||
And then to climbe vp to office and renowme, | ||
And while they ascende to thrust another downe. | ||
Eche one desireth his felowe to excell, | ||
830 | There is none order, no more then is in hell. | |
No loue, no fauour, fayth nor fidelitie, | ||
One brother can not sure for another be. | ||
The sonne for the father hath no compassion, | ||
And like pitie hath the father of his sonne. | ||
835 | Eche man for him-selfe, and the frende for all, | |
Eche one desireth to be the principall. | ||
Eche one will commaunde and haue preeminence, | ||
And if any one haue place of excellence, | ||
He hath about him a thousande eyne and nine, | ||
840 | And as many tonges to put him to ruine. | |
ref.ed: 37 | ||
On euery side enuyers him awayte, | ||
Deuising meanes to bring him from his state. | ||
A man of power which many men may deare | ||
Hath euer ill-will, thus may he many feare. | ||
845 | Hye towres decay builded by flouds side, | |
Which doth the waues continually abide. | ||
What shall a shepherde do in the court to tende, | ||
Whose life and seruice on one man doth depende. | ||
Though thou in fauour be with a prince or king, prince] princes C, prynces T, prynce P | ||
850 | Yet trust not therein, it is vncertayne thing. | |
Thou haste him not bounde to thee with chayns strong | ||
Of lead or yron to last and tary long. | ||
But with feble waxe suche bande can not last, | ||
When loue waxeth colde, then shall the linkes brast. | ||
855 | The feruour of wrath shall them consume and melt, | |
Then is thy fauour scant worth a shepes pelt. | ||
Coridon. |
||
Of some haue I heard of men of great honour, | ||
Which haue in the court bid alway in fauour. | ||
Till time their princes departed from this life, | ||
860 | And then with the newe had like prerogatife. | |
Thus in the court nothing so variable | ||
As thou rehearsest, nor yet so reprouable. | ||
Cornix |
||
I graunt thee Coridon, some such haue there bene, | ||
But that is a birde which seldome-time is sene. | ||
865 | That is but fortune, and chaunce not on to trust, | |
ref.ed: 38 | ||
But many be throwen vnwarely to the dust. | ||
Some while their princes still liued in renowme, | ||
But when they depart, all turneth vp-set-downe. | ||
Then if some haue fauour with princes successours, | ||
870 | We see them seldome set in so hye honours, | |
As with their elders they did before obtayne, | ||
A man soone falleth, and slowe is vp agayne. | ||
So many we see deposed from degree: | ||
And howe much the more they were in dignitie, | ||
875 | So much more after be they vile and abiect, | |
Their auncient name counted of none effect. | ||
Then they perceyue who was their frende and fo, | ||
Before in honour forsooth they could not so. | ||
To men of power some often stoupe and becke, | ||
880 | Which gladly would see their heades from the necke. | |
When they by fortune are on the grounde agayne, | ||
Then laugh their foes, and haue at them disdayne. | ||
Their frendes dolour and sorowe is not small, | ||
Their owne disworship a shame is worst of all. | ||
885 | For after they liue still in dolour and distresse, | |
In shame, rebukes, in care and heauynes. | ||
This is the common ende and sure conclusion | ||
Of such as with princes serue for promotion, | ||
Wherfore I dare call them fooles before thee, | ||
ref.ed: 39 | ||
890 | Which serue in the court for might or dignitie. | |
Coridon. |
||
Forsooth mate Cornix, I can not well denye, | ||
But that such chaunces do happen commonly. | ||
Then better is small fire one easyly to warme, | ||
Then is a great fire to do one hurt or harme. | ||
895 | I am assured, as for thy-selfe and me, | |
We nede not to feare to fall from our degree. | ||
Beggery is lowest, who that can fare withall | ||
Needeth not to feare to lower state to fall. | ||
But haue done Cornix, and tell the wretchednes | ||
900 | Of such as in court serue onely for riches. | |
As for the other, the best that we do may | ||
Is, to differre it vntill another day. | ||
Cornix |
||
Well sayde Coridon, I am content with that, | ||
But first let me drinke, I shall the better chat. | ||
905 | This whey is soure, but vse easeth the payne, | |
Drinke Coridon, and stop it vp agayne. | ||
Coridon |
||
Nowe say on Cornix, thy talking liketh me, | ||
I see that counsell excludeth capacitie. | ||
Saue for thy wisedome or this time as I wene, | ||
910 | With courtly misery I tangled should haue bene. | |
But well fare councell when it is true and good, | ||
I would that Minalcas this also vnderstoode. | ||
Cornix |
||
Many of the court resort dayly doubtlesse, | ||
In youth to gather some treasure or riches, | ||
915 | Then against age they may go out agayne, | |
And afterwarde liue without labour or payne. | ||
ref.ed: 40 | ||
In hope of this ease and latter libertie, | ||
Many in the court bide longe captiuitie. | ||
And if some courtier thus to him-selfe doth say, | ||
920 | Alas shall I neuer ought for my-selfe puruey. | |
sig: [A5v] | ||
When shall I in court some litle banke procure, | ||
That from the bagge and staffe mine age may be sure. | ||
The foole thinketh then moste riches for to haue | ||
Against such season when nerest is his graue. | ||
925 | When nere is ended his iourney of this life, | |
Then is he for vitayle moste busy and pensife. | ||
Our Sauiour sayth: It is as harde doubtles | ||
To one which fixeth his pleasure on riches | ||
To enter that royalme which is aboue the skye, | ||
930 | As an asse to enter through a needels eye. | |
I heard our Uicar say in like maner wise | ||
Once when he preached against couetise: | ||
Then it is foly great riches to purchace, | ||
And by it to lose the hope of heauenly place. | ||
935 | Is not Christ able his poore men to sustayne, | |
Yes, and to rid them out of all other payne. | ||
The poore Apostles be greater nowe of fame | ||
Then riche Cresus, for all his royall name. | ||
When man hath in God his trust and confidence, | ||
ref.ed: 41 | ||
940 | In all time of neede he fayleth none expence. | |
All good men fixe their trust in God pardie, | ||
He knoweth better what thing we neede then we. | ||
Of some poore freers is made more curiously, | ||
Then is some Abbey or riche monastery. | ||
945 | The first hath their trust in God our Creatour, | |
The other trusteth vpon their vayne treasour. | ||
Thus God oft helpeth them that in him haue trust, | ||
When worldly riches men leaueth in the dust. | ||
Coridon |
||
Cornix, thy promise was not to preache, | ||
950 | But me of the courtiers misery to teache. | |
Against thine owne selfe thou speakest nowe perdie, | ||
For first thou grutched against pouertie. | ||
Agayne, thou blamest plentie of riches nowe, | ||
But fewe men liuing thy saying will alowe. | ||
955 | For without riches, thou sayest openly, | |
Uertue nor cunning nowe be nothing set by. | ||
Cor[n]ix |
||
I will not denye, but it is neede doubtles | ||
For all men liuing for to haue some riches, | ||
But trust me Coridon, there is diuersitie | ||
960 | Betwene to haue riches, and riches to haue thee. | |
Then thou hast riches when thou despisest store, | ||
Bestowest it well, and forcest not therefore. | ||
But riches haue thee, when wretched couetise | ||
ref.ed: 42 | ||
Thy minde subdueth to euery ill and vice. | ||
965 | And when thy desire is yet insaciable | |
Though thou haue treasure almoste innumerable. | ||
Such maner riches (the Collyer tell thee can) | ||
Is vile and odible both vnto God and man. | ||
But nowe to the court for to returne agayne, | ||
970 | Some thinke by princes great riches to obtayne. | |
But while they couete inriched for to be, | ||
Coridon, forsooth they lese their libertie. | ||
And yet if I should the very truth expres, | ||
No man can in court finde iust and true riches. | ||
975 | If thy lorde geue thee eyther golde or fee, | |
Unto his seruice more art thou bounde perdie. | ||
Saint Gregory sayth, affirming the same thing, | ||
In greatest giftes is greatest reckening. | ||
But if thou wilt then forth of the court depart, | ||
980 | When by thy prince inriched thus thou art. | |
Then shall be founde some gile, some fraude or trayne, | ||
By meane wherof thou lesest all agayne. | ||
A fault shall be founde, some-one shall thee accuse | ||
Of thing wherof thou did neuer thinke nor muse. | ||
985 | Though thou be giltlesse, yet shalt thou be conuict, | |
Fare well, thy good all shall be from thee lickt, | ||
Or some backe-reckening concerning thine office | ||
Of all thy riches shall pill thee with a trice. | ||
ref.ed: 43 | ||
Then art thou clapped in the Flete or Clinke, | ||
990 | Then nought must thou say, whatsoeuer thou thinke. | |
For if thou begin to murmure or complayne, | ||
Thy life thou lesest, then haste thou harmes twayne. | ||
Coridon |
||
Yet were it better for to continue still | ||
As longe in the court as is the princes will. | ||
Cornix |
||
995 | If thou continue, thou must be diligent | |
And ready at hande at eche commaundement, | ||
When he commaundeth, thou must be prest to fight | ||
To ride and to go by day and eke by night. | ||
No dreade, no daunger may helpe thee nor excuse, | ||
1000 | No payne nor perill mayst thou flee or refuse. | |
Sometime must thou be in ayre contagious, | ||
And in thousandes other of chaunces perillous. | ||
What he commaundeth, that nedes do thou must, | ||
Be it good or ill, rightwise or vniust. | ||
1005 | Laugh when he laugheth, all if thine heart be sad, | |
Wepe when he wepeth, be thou neuer so glad. | ||
Laude what he laudeth, though it be not laudable, | ||
Blame what he blameth, though it be commendable. | ||
And shortly to speake, thou must all-thing fulfill | ||
1010 | As is his pleasure, and nothing at thy will. | |
None of thy wittes are at thy libertie, | ||
Unto thy master they needes must agree. | ||
What is more foolishe, more fonde or imprudent | ||
ref.ed: 44 | ||
Then to get riches by such extreme torment. | ||
1015 | For nought it is els but playne a phrensey | |
To bide for riches this care and misery. | ||
It would make one clawe where-as it doth not itche | ||
To see one liue poore because he would dye riche. | ||
Because one in court hath gotten good, or twayne, | ||
1020 | Should all men suppose the same there to obtayne? | |
And in hope thereof to lose their libertie, | ||
But seeking riches, such findeth pouertie. | ||
For many in court while they abide riches, | ||
Spende all their treasure and liue in wretchednes, | ||
1025 | What saith some foole, spende on a bone viage, bone viage: =boon voyage; see OED s.v. boon, a. | |
Perchaunce my wages shall passe mine heritage. | ||
But while he spendeth till scant remayne a grote, | ||
Home he retourneth, yea, with a threede-bare coate. | ||
His horse is so fat, that playne he is not able | ||
1030 | To get his body nor head out of the stable. | |
His sworde and buckler is pledged at the bere, | ||
And to go lighter, so is his other gere. | ||
The rider walketh now with his bowe and arowes, | ||
With a fayre excuse (in hedges to kill sparowes.) | ||
ref.ed: 45 | ||
1035 | And oft returning he sayde, but all to late. | |
Adue all courting in the deuils date. | ||
Coridon |
||
A syr, this passeth nowe by the rode of some, | ||
Better were for suche to haue bid at home. | ||
But tell me Cornix, hath all men the bondage | ||
1040 | And payne of the court for no more aduauntage. | |
Cornix |
||
Yes, sometime riches is geuen by some chaunce | ||
To such as of good haue greatest aboundaunce. | ||
Likewise as streames vnto the sea do glide, | ||
But on bare hilles no water will abide: | ||
1045 | So if a poore man serue in the court longe while, | |
Fortune shall neuer so frendly on him smile, | ||
But that a riche man in rowme or hye dignitie | ||
For a litle seruice hath more rewarde then he. | ||
As for the seruice, none in the court shall ponder, | ||
1050 | They note the person, still is the poore kept vnder. | |
For a litle man mete is a small hakney, | ||
So smallest persons haue small rewarde alway. | ||
sig: [A6] | ||
But men of worship set in aucthoritie | ||
Must haue rewardes great after their degree. | ||
1055 | And (Coridon) princes geue nought I tell thee playne, | |
But when that they lust reuoke agayne. | ||
And so such thinges which princes to thee geue, | ||
To thee be as sure as water in a siue. | ||
Thou mayest not of them make alienation, | ||
ref.ed: 46 | ||
1060 | Nor the same carye vnto another nation. | |
Thou mayest not dispose them after thine intent, | ||
But like as thy prince is pleased and content. | ||
Then such vayne riches can be thine by no skill, | ||
Sith thou haste no might to spende them at thy will. | ||
1065 | Yea, and moreouer thou haste no facultie | |
The same to bequeath at will when thou must dye. | ||
If thou want issue, no man shall be thine heyre | ||
Saue onely the prince, thus doth the world fare. | ||
If thou haue issue, succeede shall they not thee, | ||
1070 | Except with thy prince they will in seruice be. | |
How many haue be slayne me needeth not expresse, | ||
Of such as them erst auaunced to riches. | ||
So princes are wont with riches some to fede, | ||
As we do our swine when we of larde haue nede. | ||
1075 | We fede our hogges them after to deuour, | |
When they be fatted by costes and labour. | ||
In like wise princes promoteth many one, | ||
And when they be riche, they gnaw them to the bone. | ||
Like as Longinus and Seneca doubtlesse, | ||
1080 | Which as sayth Codrus were slayne for their riches. | |
So writeth Pius (whom some Eneas call) | ||
A clause alleaging of famous Iuuenall. | ||
ref.ed: 47 | ||
Coridon |
||
The more of the court that thou doest count and tell, | ||
The lesse me liketh with it to deale or mell. | ||
Cornix |
||
1085 | What bide Coridon, yet haste thou not heard all, | |
The Court is in earth an ymage infernall, | ||
Without fayre paynted, within vggly and vile, | ||
This know they surely which there hath bene a while. | ||
But of our purpose nowe for to speake agayne, | ||
1090 | Fewe princes geue that which to them-selfe attayne. | |
Trust me Coridon, I tell thee by my soule, | ||
They robbe saint Peter therewith to cloth S. Powle. | ||
And like as dayly we both may see and here, | ||
Some pill the Churche, therewith to leade the quere. | ||
1095 | While men promoted by such rapine are glad, | |
The wretches pilled mourne, and be wo and sad. | ||
And many heyres liue giltlesse in distresse, | ||
While vnworthy hath honour and riches. | ||
But such vile giftes may not be true playnly, | ||
1100 | Nor yet possessed by lawe rightwisely. | |
And sith fewe rowmes of lordly dignitie | ||
Be won or holden with right and equitie, | ||
Say what thing haue they to geue by lawe and right, | ||
Sith their chiefe treasure is won by wrongful might. | ||
1105 | Whence come their iewels, their coyn, and cloth of price, | |
ref.ed: 48 | ||
Saue moste by rapine and selling of Iustice, | ||
Els of Saint Peters, or Christes patrimony. | ||
Nowe fewe be founders, but confounders many. | ||
These be no giftes true, honest nor laudable, | ||
1110 | Neyther to the geuer nor taker profitable. | |
These men call giftes of none vtilitie, | ||
Which thus proceedeth of false iniquitie. | ||
Then leaue we this vice while all good men it hate, | ||
For couetous with coyne be neuer saciate. | ||
1115 | I hearde syr Sampson say but this other day, | |
That Ierome and Seneca do both this sentence say, | ||
That couetous wretches not onely want that thing | ||
Which they neuer had in title nor keeping. | ||
But that which they haue also they want and fayle, | ||
1120 | Sith they it hauing of it haue none auayle. | |
And as I remember, olde Codrus sayde also | ||
That golde nought helpeth when we must hence go. | ||
Scant haue we pleasure of it while we here tary, | ||
And none can his store nor glory with him cary. | ||
1125 | Thus ought we to liue as hauing all in store, | |
But nought possessing, or caring nought therefore. | ||
What should christen men seeke farther for riches, | ||
ref.ed: 49 | ||
Hauing foode and cloth it is ynough doubtlesse, | ||
And these may our Lorde geue vnto vs truely, | ||
1130 | Without princes seruice or courtly misery. | |
Thus finde we in court playne no riches at all, | ||
Or els finde we such with care continuall. | ||
That it were better no riches to haue founde | ||
Then for false treasure in thraldome to be bound. | ||
Coridon |
||
1135 | Looke vp mate Cornix, beholde into the west, | |
These windy cloudes vs threatneth some tempest. | ||
My clothes be thin, my shepe be shorne newe, | ||
Such storme might fall that both might after rewe. | ||
Driue we our flockes vnto our poore cotage, | ||
1140 | To_morowe of court we may haue more language. | |
This day haste thou tolde and proued openly | ||
That all such courtiers do liue in misery. | ||
Which serue in the court for honour, laude or fame, | ||
And might or power, thou proued haste this same: | ||
1145 | And that all they liue deepest in distresse | |
Which serue there to win vayne treasour and riches. | ||
As for the other two, and if ought more remayne, | ||
Thou mayest tell to_morowe when we turne agayne. | ||
Cornix |
||
I graunt Coridon, take vp thy bottell sone, | ||
1150 | Lesse is the burthen nowe that the drinke is done, | |
Lo here is a sport, our bottell is contrary | ||
To a Cowes vtter, and I shall tell thee why. | ||
With a full vtter retourneth home the cowe, | ||
ref.ed: 50 | ||
So doth not the bottell as it appereth nowe. | ||
1155 | Coridon, we must haste in our iourney make, | |
Or els shall the storme vs and our shepe ouertake. | ||
FINIS. |
||
Thus endeth the first Egloge of the miseries of the Courtiers, compiled and dravven by Alexander_Barclay. |
||
sig: [A6v] | ||
ref.ed: 51 | ||
Here beginneth the seconde Egloge of the miseryes of Courtiers. |
||
¶ Coridon. |
||
HOw fel this Cornix, why taryed thou so long, | ||
This is the fourth daye, some-thinge is with thee wronge, | ||
Els some perturbance of houshold busynes | ||
Unto thy pasture hath made thee tende the lesse. | ||
Cornix. |
||
5 | Codrus the richest Shepherde of our coast, | |
Which of his wethers is wont him-selfe to boast, | ||
Unto a banket frendly inuited me | ||
The same day after I departed fro thee: | ||
While I him helped his gestes for to chere, | ||
10 | That hath me caused so lately to be here. | |
Coridon. |
||
Who fatly fareth with costly meate and drinke, | ||
For worke behouefull doth litle care or thinke. | ||
When full is the wombe the bones would haue rest, | ||
Fye on such surfeyt, fayre temperaunce is best. | ||
15 | My wiues gray hen one egge layde euery day, | |
My wife fed her well to cause her two to lay. | ||
But when she was fat, then layde she none at all, | ||
I trowe that like chaunce be vnto thee befall. | ||
For nowe of thy flocke thou hast no minde nor care, | ||
20 | Since time thy wittes were dulled with fat fare. | |
Cornix. |
||
Not so Coridon, for when I sup at home, | ||
I oft go to bed with faynt and hungry wombe: | ||
Then lye I slumbring to win in slepe I thinke | ||
That same which I lost for want of meate and drinke. | ||
25 | But when I am fed, then sleepe I stedfastly, | |
And after short rest then worke I lustely. | ||
Coridon. |
||
A birde well ingorged kepes well her nest, | ||
A full bely asketh a bed full of rest. | ||
ref.ed: 52 | ||
Cornix. |
||
That is when dyet exceedeth temperaunce, | ||
30 | Then foloweth slouth and all misgouernaunce: | |
As brauling, babling, discorde and lechery, | ||
Blaspheming, lying, craking and periury. | ||
But as touching me, because I want at home, | ||
When I am abroade I furnish well my wombe. | ||
35 | Yet more I take not then nature may sustayne, | |
And then sore worke I it to disgest agayne. | ||
So did I with Codrus till I am fatigate. | ||
Coridon. |
||
I wist well something made thee to come so late. | ||
Me list no longer to common of excesse, | ||
40 | But tell me Cornix what was thy busynes. | |
Cornix. |
||
The riuer began the bankes to ouerflowe | ||
At diuers partes, where-as the ground was lowe. | ||
For might of water will not our leasure bide, | ||
We fayne were our shepe a while to set aside. | ||
45 | And both day and night to put to our diligence | |
For to ouercome the floudes violence. | ||
Strengthing our bankes, and heyghting them agayne | ||
Which were abated with flouds or great rayne. | ||
Coridon. |
||
The earth in this poynt is like maners of men, | ||
50 | From hye groundes water descendeth to the fen. | |
The hye mountaynes of water them discharge, | ||
And lade the riuers with floudes great and large. | ||
Agayne the riuers dischargeth them likewise, | ||
And chargeth the Sea: so mens common gise | ||
55 | Is alway to lay the burthen or the sacke | |
(Which them sore grieueth) vpon some other backe. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Nothing is truer then is this of thee sayde, | ||
It is a true prouerbe, and pretyly conuayde. | ||
Coridon. |
||
But nowe thou art come, I pray thee heartyly, | ||
ref.ed: 53 | ||
60 | Begin where thou left of Courtiers misery. | |
The heauen is clere, the cloudes cleane away, | ||
Which is a token of caume and pleasant day. | ||
The poynted birdes with pleasaunt tunes sing, | ||
The dewy floures freshly doth smell and spring. | ||
65 | All-thing reioyceth, eche thing doth nature kepe, | |
Then were it great shame to vs to snort and slepe. | ||
By mery talking long time seemeth short, | ||
In frendly speeche is solace and comfort. | ||
Cornix. |
||
As I remember, we spake last of riches, | ||
70 | Nowe talke we of lust or voluptuousnes. | |
Forsooth some wretches of maners vile and rude | ||
Haue counted in lust most hye beatitude. | ||
And namely the sect which folowe Epicure, | ||
Which shamefull sect doth to this day indure. | ||
75 | Whom the Philosophers and clerkes now-a_dayes | |
Despise with wordes, yet folowe they his wayes. | ||
For what is that clerke or prelate in honour, | ||
Which cleane despiseth all temporall pleasour. | ||
And therfore perchaunce if any such there be, | ||
80 | Despising to looke on fayrenes or beautye, | |
Despising odours or sapour delicate, | ||
And pleasaunt touching despising in like rate: | ||
Some call them happy which can such thing exclude, | ||
ref.ed: 54 | ||
But no men count them of maners dull and rude. | ||
85 | For two diuers wayes doth mans life contayne, | |
The one of vertue, of diligence and payne: | ||
The other of lust, of pleasure, mirth and rest, | ||
The first despising, men count the second best. | ||
The way of vertue is rough and desolate, | ||
90 | With weede and thornes shut, for all men it hate. | |
Fewe it frequenteth or folowe in regarde, | ||
For the first entry to them appereth harde. | ||
The way of pleasure is playne and euident, | ||
And greatly worne, for many it frequent. | ||
95 | The harde way of vertue at ende hath quietnes, | |
The playne way of pleasure hath daunger and distresse. | ||
Yet where one haunteth the passage of vertue, | ||
For that one foure score their lustes doth insue. | ||
sig: B1 | ||
Coridon |
||
These matters be hye and semeth me diffuse, | ||
100 | Drawe to our purpose, cause me no longer muse. | |
Cornix |
||
Though I be poore and here nothing set by, | ||
Yet haue I or this sene some Philosophy, | ||
But the lacke of vse hurteth all science, | ||
And wretched thraldome is enemie to prudence. | ||
105 | What time the person is counted as abiect, | |
Then langour maketh the wit of small effect. | ||
A famous doctor is blinded among fooles, | ||
Onely his valour is clerest in the scholes. | ||
A precious stone well couched in pure golde | ||
ref.ed: 55 | ||
110 | Is bright and comely, and goodly to beholde, | |
Throwe it in the mire then is the beautie gone | ||
And hid for the time, both of the golde and stone. | ||
For lacke of vsing a sworde earst glased bright | ||
With rust is eaten, made foule and blacke to sight: | ||
115 | Right so my reason sometime freshe to deuise, | |
Is nowe made rusty for lacke of exercise. | ||
Coridon |
||
By this disputing thou mayst scoure of the rust, | ||
Returne nowe to speake of pleasour and lust. | ||
Cornix |
||
Many blinde wretches bide in the court labour, | ||
120 | There wening to win their lustes and pleasour, | |
But it is a wonder and matter chiefe of all | ||
To speake of their folly and appetite rurall: | ||
But first let vs talke what pleasour is there sene | ||
With the fiue wittes, beginning at the eyne. | ||
Coridon |
||
125 | That is truth Cornix, right many thinges there be | |
Which men haue pleasour and great delite to see, | ||
And these in the court be moste in abundaunce. | ||
Cornix |
||
Nay, there hath the sight no maner of pleasaunce, | ||
And that shall I proue long time or it be night. | ||
130 | Some men deliteth beholding men to fight, | |
Or goodly knightes in pleasaunt apparayle, | ||
Or sturdie souldiers in bright harnes and male, | ||
Or an army arayde ready to the warre, | ||
Or to see them fight, so that he stande afarre. | ||
ref.ed: 56 | ||
135 | Some glad is to see these Ladies beauteous | |
Goodly appoynted in clothing sumpteous: | ||
A number of people appoynted in like wise | ||
In costly clothing after the newest gise, | ||
Sportes, disgising, fayre coursers mount and praunce, | ||
140 | Or goodly ladies and knightes sing and daunce, | |
To see fayre houses and curious picture, | ||
Or pleasaunt hanging, or sumpteous vesture | ||
Of silke, of purpure or golde moste orient, | ||
And other clothing diuers and excellent, | ||
145 | Hye curious buildinges or palaces royall, | |
Or Chapels, temples fayre and substanciall, | ||
Images grauen or vaultes curious, | ||
Gardeyns and medowes, or place delicious, | ||
Forestes and parkes well-furnished with dere, | ||
150 | Colde pleasaunt streames or welles fayre and clere, | |
Curious cundites or shadowie mountaynes, | ||
Swete pleasaunt valleys, laundes or playnes, | ||
Houndes, and suche other thinges manyfolde | ||
Some men take pleasour and solace to beholde. | ||
155 | But all these pleasoures be much more iocounde | |
To priuate persons which not to court be bounde, | ||
Then to suche other whiche of necessitie | ||
Are bounde to the court as in captiuitie. | ||
For they which be bounde to princes without fayle, | ||
ref.ed: 57 | ||
160 | When they must nedes be present in battayle | |
There shall they not be at large to see the sight, | ||
But as souldiours in middest of the fight, | ||
To runne here and there sometime his foe to smite, | ||
And oftetimes wounded, herein is small delite. | ||
165 | And more muste he thinke his body to defende, | |
Then for any pleasour about him to intende, | ||
And oft is he faynt and beaten to the grounde, | ||
I trowe in suche sight small pleasour may be founde. | ||
As for fayre ladies clothed in silke and golde | ||
170 | In court at thy pleasour thou canst not beholde, | |
At thy princes pleasour thou shalt them onely see, | ||
Then suche shalt thou see which little set by thee, | ||
Whose shape and beautie may so enflame thine heart, | ||
That thought and langour may cause thee for to smart. | ||
175 | For a small sparcle may kindle loue certayne, | |
But scantly Seuerne may quench it clene agayne, | ||
And beautie blindeth and causeth man to set | ||
His heart on the thing which he shall neuer get. | ||
To see men clothed in silkes pleasauntly | ||
180 | It is small pleasour, and ofte causeth enuy. | |
While thy leane Iade halteth by thy side | ||
To see another vpon a Courser ride, | ||
Though he be neyther gentleman nor knight, | ||
Nothing is thy fortune thy hart can not be light. | ||
185 | As touching sports and games of pleasaunce, | |
To sing, to reuell and other daliaunce: | ||
ref.ed: 58 | ||
Who that will truely vpon his lorde attende | ||
Unto suche sportes he seldome may entende. | ||
Palaces, pictures and temples sumptuous, | ||
190 | And other buildinges both gay and curious: | |
These may marchauntes more at their pleasour see, | ||
Then suche as in court be bounde alway to bee. | ||
Sith kinges for moste parte passe not their regions, | ||
Thou seest [not] Cities of foreyn nations. not] nowe C, now T, P | ||
195 | Suche outwarde pleasoures may the people see, | |
So may not courtiers for lacke of libertie. | ||
As for these pleasours of thinges variable | ||
Which in the fieldes appeare[t]h delectable, appeareth] appeareeh C | ||
But seldome-season mayest thou obtayne respite | ||
200 | The same to beholde with pleasour and delite. | |
Sometime the courtier remayneth halfe the yere | ||
Close within walles muche like a prisonere, | ||
To make escapes some seldome-times are wont, | ||
Saue when their princes haue pleasour for to hunt, | ||
205 | Or els otherwise them-selfe to recreate, | |
And then this pleasour shall they not loue but hate: | ||
For then shall they foorth most chiefely to their payne, | ||
When they in mindes would at home remayne. | ||
Other in the frost, hayle or els snowe, | ||
210 | Or when some tempest or mightie wind doth blowe, | |
Or els in great heat and feruour excessife, | ||
ref.ed: 59 | ||
But close in houses the moste parte waste their life, | ||
Of colour faded, and choked nere with dust: | ||
This is of courtiers the ioy and all the lust. | ||
Coridon |
||
215 | What, yet may they sing and with fayre ladies daunce, | |
Both commen and laugh, herein is some pleasaunce. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Nay, nay, Coridon, that pleasour is but small, | ||
Some to contente what man will pleasour call, | ||
For some in the daunce hir pincheth by the hande, | ||
220 | Which gladly would see him stretched in a bande. | |
Some galand seketh hir fauour to purchase, | ||
Which playne abhorreth for to beholde his face. | ||
And still in daunsing most parte inclineth she | ||
To one muche viler and more abiect then he. | ||
225 | No day ouerpasseth but that in court men finde | |
A thousande thinges to vexe and greue their minde. | ||
sig: [B1v] | ||
Alway thy foes are present in thy sight, | ||
And often so great is their degree and might | ||
That nedes must thou kisse th e hand which did thee harm | ||
230 | Though thou would see it cut gladly from the arme. | |
And briefly to speake, if thou to court resorte, | ||
Yf thou see one thing of pleasour or comfort, | ||
Thou shalt see many before or thou depart | ||
To thy displeasour and pensiuenes of heart: | ||
235 | So findeth thy sight there of more bitternes | |
And of displeasour, then pleasour and gladnes. | ||
ref.ed: 60 | ||
Coridon |
||
As touching the sight nowe see I clere and playne | ||
That men in the court shall finde but care and payne, | ||
But yet me-thinketh as dayly doth appeare, | ||
240 | That men in the court may pleasaunt thinges heare, | |
And by suche meanes haue delectation, | ||
While they heare tidinges and communication, | ||
And all the chaunces and euery neweltie | ||
As well of our coste as farre beyonde the sea. | ||
245 | There men may heare some that common of wisdome, | |
For of men wisest within the court be some, | ||
There be recounted and of men learned tolde | ||
Famous Chronicles of actes great and olde, | ||
The worthy dedes of princes excellent, | ||
250 | To moue yong princes suche actes to frequent. | |
For when wise men dare not bad princes blame, | ||
For their misliuing, Minalcas sayth the same, | ||
Of other princes then laude they the vertue | ||
To stirre their lordes suche liuing to ensue. | ||
255 | And while they commende princes vnworthily, | |
To be commendable they warne them secretly. | ||
All this may courtiers in court ofte-times heare, | ||
And also songes of-times swete and cleare. | ||
The birde of Cornewall, the Crane and the Kite, | ||
260 | And mo other like to heare is great delite, | |
Warbling their tunes at pleasour and at will, | ||
Though some be busy that therin haue no skill. | ||
There men may heare muche other melody | ||
In sounde resembling an heauenly armony. | ||
ref.ed: 61 | ||
265 | Is this not pleasour? me-thinkes no mirth is scant | |
Where no reioysing of minstrelcie doth want, | ||
The bagpipe or fidle to vs is delectable, | ||
Then is there solace more greatly commendable. | ||
Cornix |
||
Thou art disceaued and so be many mo, | ||
270 | Which for suche pleasour vnto the court will go, | |
But for these also I muste finde remedy, | ||
Whiche sue to the court for lust of melody. | ||
They be mad fooles which to reioyce their eares | ||
Will liue in court more dreadfull then with beares: | ||
275 | In-stede of pleasour suche finde but heauines, | |
They heare small good, but muche vnhappines. | ||
As touching tidinges which thou dost first abiect, | ||
There muche thinges is tolde false and of none effect, | ||
And more displeasour shall wise men in them finde | ||
280 | Then ioye and pleasour to comfort of their mind. | |
These be tidinges in court moste commonly, | ||
Of Cities taken, warre, fraude and tiranny, | ||
Good men subdued or els by malice slayne, | ||
And bad in their stede haue victory and reigne, | ||
285 | Of spoyling, murther, oppression and rapine, | |
Howe lawe and iustice sore falleth to ruine. | ||
Among the courtiers suche newelties be tolde, | ||
And in meane season they laugh both yong and olde. | ||
While one recounteth some dedes abhominable, | ||
290 | Suche other wretches repute it commendable. | |
ref.ed: 62 | ||
But men of wisedome well learned in Scripture, | ||
Which talke of maners or secretes of nature, | ||
Or of histories, their disputation, | ||
Is swetely saused with adulation, | ||
295 | They cloke the truth their princes to content, | |
To purchase fauour and minde beneuolent, | ||
And sometime poetes or oratours ornate | ||
Make orisons before some great estate, | ||
It is not so swete to heare them talking there | ||
300 | Where-as their mindes be troubled oft with feare, | |
As in the scholes, where they at libertie | ||
Without all flattering may talke playne veritie. | ||
For truely in courtes all communication | ||
Must nedes haue spice of adulation. | ||
305 | Suche as be giltie anone be mad and wroth | |
If one be so bolde playnly to say the troth, | ||
Therfore ill-liuers ofte-times lauded be, | ||
And men dispraysed which loue honestie, | ||
And true histories of actes auncient | ||
310 | Be falsely turned some princes to content, | |
And namely when suche histories testifie | ||
Blame or disworship touching his progenie. | ||
Then newe histories be fayned of the olde, | ||
ref.ed: 63 | ||
With flattery paynted and lyes manyfolde. | ||
315 | Then some good scholer without promotion | |
Hearing suche glosed communication, | ||
Dare not be so bolde his lying to gaynsay, | ||
But laugh in his minde yet at the foole he may. | ||
And also in the court Auctours not veritable | ||
320 | And least of valour are counted moste laudable, | |
But Liuius, Salust and Quintus_Curcius, | ||
Iustinian, Plutarche and Suetonius, | ||
With these noble Auctours and many suche mo | ||
In this time courtiers will nothing haue to do. | ||
Coridon |
||
325 | Cornix, where hast thou these strange names sought? | |
Cornix. |
||
I sought not in youth the world all for nought. | ||
Minstrels and singers be in the court likewise, | ||
And that of the best and of the French gise, | ||
Suche men with princes be sene more acceptable | ||
330 | Then men of wisedome and clarkes venerable, | |
For Philosophers, Poetes and Oratours | ||
Be seldome in court had in so great honours. | ||
When thou fayne would here suche folkes play or sing, | ||
Nothing shall be done of them at thy liking, | ||
335 | But when it pleaseth thy prince them to call | |
ref.ed: 64 | ||
Their sounde ascendeth to chamber and to hall, | ||
When thou wouldest slepe or do some busines | ||
Then is their musike to thee vnquietnes, | ||
Yet bide their clamour and sounde thou must | ||
340 | To thy great trouble and no pleasour or lust: | |
This is of singers the very propertie, | ||
Alway they coueyt desired for to be, | ||
And when their frendes would heare of their cunning | ||
Then are they neuer disposed for to sing, | ||
345 | But if they begin desired of no man | |
Then shewe they all and more then they can, | ||
And neuer leaue they till men of them be wery, | ||
So in their conceyt their cunning they set by: | ||
And thus when a man would gladliest them heare, | ||
350 | Then haue they disdayne in presence to appeare, | |
And then when a man would take his ease and rest, | ||
Then none can voyde them they be in place so prest, | ||
Yet muste thou nedes eche season principall | ||
Rewarde suche people els art thou nought at all, | ||
355 | For their displeasour to thee and paynes harde: | |
Lo suche is the court, thou must geue them rewarde. | ||
Beside this in the court men scant heare other thing | ||
Saue chiding and brauling, banning and cursing, | ||
Eche one is busy his felowe for to blame, | ||
360 | There is blaspheming of Gods holy name, | |
ref.ed: 65 | ||
Deuising othes with pleasour for the nonce, | ||
And often they speake together all at once, | ||
sig: B2 | ||
So many clamours vse they at euery tide | ||
That scant mayst thou heare thy felowe by thy side, | ||
365 | They boste their sinnes as paste the feare of shame, | |
Detracting other men faultie in the same, | ||
One laudeth his lande where he was bred and borne, | ||
At others countrey hauing disdayne and scorne, | ||
On eche side soundeth foule speche of ribawdry, | ||
370 | Uaunting and bosting of sinne and vilanny, | |
No measure, no maner, shame nor reuerence, | ||
Haue they in wordes in secret or presence, | ||
A rustie ribaude more viler then a sowe | ||
Hath in the court more audience then thou, | ||
375 | Some boke, some braule, some slaunder and backbite, | |
To heare suche maners can be but small delite, | ||
Except a wretche will confourme him to that sorte, | ||
Then in suche hearing his blindnes hath comfort. | ||
These scabbed scolions may do and say their will, | ||
380 | When men of worship for very shame are still, | |
Who that hath wisedome would rather deafe to be | ||
Then dayly to heare suche vile enormitie. | ||
Coridon |
||
I see in hearing men in the court haue no ioye, | ||
Yet is it pleasour to handle and to toye | ||
385 | With Galatea, Licoris or Phillis, | |
Neera, Malkin or lustie Testalis, | ||
ref.ed: 66 | ||
And other dames, yf coyne be in the pouche | ||
Men may haue pleasour them for to fele and touche. | ||
In Court hath Uenus hir power principall, | ||
390 | For women vse to loue them moste of all | |
Which boldly bosteth or that can sing and iet, | ||
Which are well decked with large bushes set, | ||
Which hath the mastery ofte-time in tournament, | ||
Or that can gambauld or daunce feat and gent, | ||
395 | Or that can alway be mery without care, | |
With suche can wemen moste chiefly deale and fare: | ||
So may these courtiers in court some pleasour win | ||
Onely in touching and feling their softe skinne. | ||
Cornix |
||
Thou art abused, forsooth it is not so, | ||
400 | Louers in court haue moste of care and wo. | |
Some women loue them inflamed by vile lust, | ||
But yet very few dare them beleue or trust: | ||
For well knowe wemen that courtiers chat and bable, | ||
They bost their sinnes, and euer be vnstable | ||
405 | After their pleasour, then to the old adewe, | |
Then be they busy to puruay for a newe. | ||
This knowe all wemen, some by experience, | ||
So fewe to courtiers geue trust or confidence, | ||
Except it be suche as forseth not hir name, | ||
410 | Or passeth all feare, rebuke or worldly shame, | |
Then suche a brothell hir kepeth not to one, | ||
ref.ed: 67 | ||
For many courtiers ensueth hir alone. | ||
And none shalt thou loue of this sorte pardee, | ||
But that she loueth another better then thee. | ||
415 | And then as often as parting felowes mete | |
They chide and braule though it be in the strete, | ||
Hatred and strife and fighting commeth after, | ||
Effusion of bloud, and oftentime manslaughter. | ||
Thou canst no woman kepe streite and nigardly, | ||
420 | To whom many one doth promise largely. | |
Another shall come more freshe and gayly decte, | ||
Then hath he fauour and thou art cleane abiecte, | ||
Then thou hast wasted thy money, name and sede, | ||
Then shalt thou haue nought saue a mocke for thy mede, | ||
425 | Thou art the ninth wening to be alone, | |
For none of this sorte can be content with one: | ||
Yet shall she fayne hir chast as Penelope, | ||
Though she loue twentie as well as she doth thee, | ||
And eche for his time shall haue a mery loke. | ||
430 | She sigheth as she great sorowe for thee toke, | |
With fayned teares she moysteneth oft thy lap | ||
Till time that thy purse be taken in a trap, | ||
And if she perceiue that all thy coyne is gon, | ||
Then daunce at the doore, adewe gentle Iohn. | ||
435 | And ofte when thou goest to visite thy lemman, | |
With hir shalt thou finde some other ioly man, | ||
Then shall she make thee for to beleue none other | ||
But he is hir father, hir vncle or hir brother: | ||
But playnly to speake, he brother is to thee, | ||
440 | If kinred may rise of suche iniquitie. | |
ref.ed: 68 | ||
Agayne to hir house if that thou after come | ||
Then shalt thou finde that she is not at home, | ||
But gone to some other, which for rebuke and shame | ||
Durst not come to hir for hurting of his name. | ||
Coridon |
||
445 | Here is a rule, this doth excede my minde, | |
Who would thinke this gile to be in womankinde, | ||
But yet man pardie some be as good within | ||
As they be outwarde in beautie of their skin, | ||
Of this cursed sorte they can not be eche one, | ||
450 | Some be which kepe them to one louer alone, | |
As Penelope was to hir Ulisses. | ||
Thinke on what Codrus recounted of Lucres, | ||
Though she not willing was falsely violate | ||
With hir owne handes procured she hir fate. | ||
Cornix |
||
455 | It were a great wonder among the women all | |
If none were partles of luste venerall, | ||
I graunt some chast what time they can not chuse, | ||
As when all men their company refuse, | ||
Or when she knoweth hir vice should be detect, | ||
460 | Then of misliuing auoydeth she the sect. | |
And though in the world some women thou mayst find | ||
Which chastly liue of their owne kinde, | ||
Or that can kepe hir-selfe onely to one, | ||
Yet is with suche of pleasour small or none, | ||
465 | To hir at pleasour thou canst not resorte: | |
In pleasour stollen small is the comfort, | ||
Neyther mayst thou longe with suche one remayne, | ||
And in shorte pleasour departing in great payne, | ||
To hir mayst thou come but onely nowe and then, | ||
470 | By stealth and startes as priuily as thou can. | |
ref.ed: 69 | ||
Thy loue and thy lorde mayst thou not serue together, | ||
If so, thy wit is distract thou wot not whither, | ||
Thy lorde doth chalenge to him thy whole seruice, | ||
And the same doth loue chalenge in like wise. | ||
475 | Not onely it is harde in the court to saue | |
Thy leman chast with hir pleasour to haue, | ||
But also it is extreme difficultie | ||
Thine owne wife in court to kepe in chastitie, | ||
For flattering woers on euery side appeare, | ||
480 | And lustie galandes of fayre dissimuled cheare: | |
Some promis golde and giftes great and small, | ||
Some hastie galande is yet before them all, | ||
So many woers, baudes and brokers, | ||
Flatterers, liers, and hastie proferers | ||
485 | Be alway in court, that chast Penelope | |
Coulde scant among them preserue hir chastitie. | ||
So great temptation no woman may resist, | ||
If heauenly power hir might do not assist, | ||
For craft and coyne, flattery and instaunce, | ||
490 | Turneth chast mindes to vile misgouernaunce, | |
Though she be honest yet must thou leaue thy loue, | ||
Sith princes courtes continually remoue, | ||
Then whether she be thy wife or thy concubine, | ||
Hir care and dolour is great, and so is thine: | ||
495 | For neyther mayest thou with hir abide, | |
Nor lede hir with thee, or kepe hir by thy side, | ||
ref.ed: 70 | ||
When thou art gone if she behinde remayne | ||
Then feare thee troubleth with torment and with payne. | ||
sig: [B2v] | ||
Because that the minde of woman is vnstable | ||
500 | Alway thou doubtest least she be changeable, | |
And I assure thee if man be out of sight | ||
The minde of woman to returne is very light, | ||
Once out of sight and shortly out of minde, | ||
This is their maner appeare they neuer so kinde, | ||
505 | Adde to all these scorne and derision | |
Which thou mayst suffer, and great suspection, | ||
Infamy, slaunder and priuie ielosie, | ||
These muste thou suffer without all remedy, | ||
And other daungers mo then a man can thinke, | ||
510 | While other slepeth the louer scant doth winke. | |
Who hath these proued shall none of them desire, | ||
For children brent still after drede the fire: | ||
Sith that these thinges to all men be greuous, | ||
They be to courtes yet moste dammagious, | ||
515 | Moste paynefull, noyous, and playnely importable, | |
In court them feling hath nothing delectable. | ||
Coridon. |
||
I see the pleasour of touching is but small, | ||
I thought it hony, I see nowe it is gall. | ||
Nowe speake on Cornix, I pray thee brefely tell, | ||
520 | What ioye haue courtiers in tasting or in smell, | |
For these two wittes in court be recreate, | ||
Els many wretches be there infatuate. | ||
Cornix |
||
The smell and tasting partly conioyned be, | ||
And part disioyned as I shall tell to thee, | ||
ref.ed: 71 | ||
525 | For while we receyue some meates delicate, | |
The smell and tasting then both be recreate, | ||
The fragraunt odour and oyntment of swete floure | ||
Onely deliteth the smelling with dolour. | ||
Of meat delicious gone is the smell and tast | ||
530 | When it is chewed and through the gorge past, | |
But they which in mouth have pleasour principall, | ||
Are beastly fooles and of liuing brutall. | ||
The famous shepheard whom Nero did behede | ||
Them greatly blameth which beastly vse to fede, | ||
535 | Which for their wombe chiefe care and labour take, | |
And of their bellies are wont their God to make. | ||
Coridon. |
||
A god of the wombe, that heard I neuer ere. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Coridon thou art not to olde for to lere, | ||
I playnly shall nowe declare for thy sake, | ||
540 | Howe beastly gluttons a god of their wombes make: | |
To God are men wont temples to edifie, | ||
And costly auters to ordeyne semblably, | ||
To ordeyne ministers to execute seruice, | ||
To offer beastes by way of sacrifice, | ||
545 | To burne in temples well-smelling incence, | |
Gluttons to the wombe do all this reuerence. | ||
Coridon |
||
They and their goddes come to confusion, | ||
Which forgeth Idols by suche abusion, | ||
But procede Cornix, tell in wordes playne, | ||
550 | Howe all these thinges they to the wombe ordeyne, | |
ref.ed: 72 | ||
Which is in temple the aulter and incence, | ||
And the ministers to do their diligence, | ||
Within the temple to kepe alway seruice, | ||
And to the belly which is the sacrifice. | ||
Cornix |
||
555 | To god of the belly gluttons a temple make | |
Of the smoky kitchin, for temple it they take, | ||
Within this temple minister bawdy cookes, | ||
And yong scolions with fendes of their lookes, | ||
The solemne aulter is the boorde or table, | ||
560 | With dishes charged twentie in a rable, | |
The beastes offred in sacrifice or hoste | ||
In diuers sortes of sodden and of roste, | ||
The sawse is incence or of the meate the smell, | ||
And of this temple these be the vessell, | ||
565 | Platters and dishes, morter and potcrokes, | |
Pottes and pestels, broches and fleshe-hokes, | ||
And many mo els then I can count or tell, | ||
They know them best which with the kitchen mell, | ||
For god of the wombe this seruice they prepare, | ||
570 | As for their true God full little is their care. | |
Coridon |
||
This life is beastly and vtterly damnable. | ||
Cornix |
||
But yet it is nowe reputed commendable. | ||
Princes and commons and many of religion | ||
Unto this temple haue chefe deuotion, | ||
575 | To cookes and tauernes some earlier frequent | |
Then vnto the seruice of God omnipotent, | ||
First serue the belly then after serue our lorde, | ||
Suche is the worlde though it do ill accorde, | ||
ref.ed: 73 | ||
And suche as deliteth in beastly gluttony | ||
580 | Foloweth the court, supposing stedfastly | |
With meat and with drinke to stuffe well the paunch, | ||
Whose luste insatiate no flood of hell can staunch. | ||
And for that princes vse costly meat and wine, | ||
These fooles suppose to fede them with as fine, | ||
585 | To eate and drinke as swete and delicate | |
As doth their princes or other great estate. | ||
Likewise as flyes do folowe and thicke swarme | ||
About fat paunches vnto their vtter harme: | ||
So suche men as haue in gluttony comfort | ||
590 | To lordes kitchins moste busely resorte, | |
With hungry throtes yet go they ofte away, | ||
And ofte haue the flyes much better part then they. | ||
Coridon. |
||
Then tell on Cornix what comfort and pleasour | ||
Men finde in court in tasting and sauour, | ||
595 | With meat and drinke howe they their wombes fill, | |
And whether they spede at pleasour and at will. | ||
Cornix. |
||
To eate and to drinke then is moste ioye and luste | ||
When men be hungry and greued sore with thurst, | ||
But ofte vnto noon muste thou abide respite, | ||
600 | Then turned is hunger to dogges appetite, | |
For playne wood hungry that time is many one, | ||
ref.ed: 74 | ||
That some would gladly be gnawing of a bone, | ||
On which vile curres hath gnawen on before, | ||
His purse is empty and hunger is so sore, | ||
605 | Or some by feblenes and weery tarying | |
Lese their appetite that they can eate nothing. | ||
Some other hath eaten some bread and chese before, | ||
That at their diner they list to eate no more, | ||
Their stomake stopped and closed with some crust | ||
610 | From them hath taken their appetite and lust, | |
Then other courtiers of maners bestiall | ||
With greedy mouthes deuoureth more then all. | ||
Thus some at rising be fuller then be swine, | ||
And some for hunger agayne may sit and dine. | ||
615 | Sometime together must thou both dine and sup, | |
And sometime thou dinest before the sunne be vp, | ||
But if thou refuse to eate before day-light | ||
Then must thou tary and fast till it be night, | ||
To eate and to drinke then is it small delite | ||
620 | When no disgestion hath stirred appetite. | |
Agayne thou art set to supper all to late, | ||
All-thing hath season which men of court [do] hate, do] not C, T, P | ||
sig: B3 | ||
For neuer shall thy meate be set to thee in season, | ||
ref.ed: 75 | ||
Whereof procedeth muche sore vexation, | ||
625 | Ofte age intestate departed sodenly, | |
And lustie galandes departeth semblably, | ||
Hereof procedeth the vomite and the stone, | ||
And other sicknes many mo then one. | ||
Sometime is the wine soure, watery and so bad, | ||
630 | That onely the colour might make a man be mad, | |
Colde without measure or hote as horse-pis, | ||
Bad is the colour the sauour badder is: | ||
But if in the court thou drinke both beare and ale, | ||
Then is the colour troubled, blacke and pale, | ||
635 | Thinke not to drinke it in glasse, siluer or golde, | |
The one may be stollen, the other can not holde, | ||
Of a trene vessell then must thou nedely drinke, | ||
Olde, blacke and rustie, lately taken fro some sinke, | ||
And in suche vessell drinke shalt thou often-time, | ||
640 | Which in the bottom is full of filth and slime, | |
And of that vessell thou drinkest oft iwis | ||
In which some states or dames late did pis: | ||
Yet shalt thou not haue a cup at thy delite | ||
To drinke of alone at will and appetite, | ||
ref.ed: 76 | ||
645 | Coridon in court I tell thee by my soule | |
For most parte thou muste drinke of a common boule, | ||
And where gresy lippes and slimy bearde | ||
Hath late bene dipped to make some mad afearde, | ||
On that side muste thou thy lippes washe also, | ||
650 | Or els without drinke from diner muste thou go. | |
In the meane season olde wine and dearely bought, | ||
Before thy presence shall to thy prince be brought, | ||
Whose smell and odour so swete and maruelous | ||
With fragrant sauour inbaumeth all the house, | ||
655 | As Muscadell, Caprike, Romney and Maluesy, | |
From Gene brought, from Grece or Hungary, | ||
Suche shall he drinke, suche shall to him be brought, | ||
Thou haste the sauour thy parte of it is nought, | ||
Though thou shouldest perishe for very ardent thirst | ||
660 | No drop thou gettest for to eslake thy lust, | |
And though good wines sometime to thee be brought | ||
The taste of better shall cause it to be nought, | ||
Oft wouldest thou drinke yet darest thou not sup | ||
Till time thy better haue tasted of the cup. | ||
665 | No cup is filled till diner halfe be done, | |
And some ministers it counteth then to sone, | ||
But if thou begin for drinke to call and craue | ||
ref.ed: 77 | ||
Thou for thy calling such good rewarde shalt haue, | ||
That men shall call thee malapart or dronke, | ||
670 | Or an abbey-lowne or limner of a monke, | |
But with thy rebuke yet art thou neuer the nere, | ||
Whether thou demaunde wine, palled ale or beare, | ||
Yet shalt thou not drinke when thou hast nede and thirst, | ||
The cup muste thou spare ay for the better lust, | ||
675 | Through many handes shall passe the pece or cup, | |
Before or it come to thee is all dronke vp, | ||
And then if a droppe or two therin remayne | ||
To licke the vessell sometime thou art full fayne, | ||
And then at the ground some filth if thou espy | ||
680 | To blame the butler thou gettest but enuy. | |
And as men wekely newe holy-water power, | ||
And once in a yere the vessell vse to scoure, | ||
So cups and tankardes in court as thou mayst thinke, | ||
Wherein the commons are vsed for to drinke, | ||
685 | Are once in the yere empty and made cleane, | |
And scantly that well as oftentime is sene. | ||
For to aske water thy wines to allay | ||
Thou finde shalt no nede if thou before assay, | ||
With rinsing of cuppes it tempered is before | ||
690 | Because pure water perchaunce is not in store. | |
ref.ed: 78 | ||
Coridon |
||
Fye on this maner, suche seruice I defy, | ||
I see that in court is vncleane penury, | ||
Yet here though our drinke be very thin and small, | ||
We may therof plenty haue when we do call, | ||
695 | And in cleane vessell we drinke therof pardee, | |
Take here the bottle Cornix, assay and see. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Then call for the priest when I refuse to drinke, | ||
This ale brewed Bently it maketh me to winke. | ||
Coridon |
||
Thou sayest true Cornix, beleue me, by the rood | ||
700 | No hand is so sure that can alway make good, | |
But talke of the court if thou haste any more, | ||
Set downe the bottle saue some licour in store. | ||
Cornix |
||
God blesse the brewer well cooled is my throte, | ||
Nowe might I for nede sing hier by a note, | ||
705 | It is bad water that can not allay dust, | |
And very soure ale that can not quench thirst, | ||
Nowe rowleth my tonge, now chat I without payne, | ||
Nowe heare me I enter into the court agayne. | ||
Beholde in the court on common table-clothes, | ||
710 | So vile and ragged that some his diner lothes, | |
Touche them then shall they vnto thy fingers cleue, | ||
ref.ed: 79 | ||
And then must thou wipe thy handes on thy sleue. | ||
So he which dayly fareth in this gise | ||
Is so imbrued and noynted in suche wise, | ||
715 | That as many men as on his skirtes looke | |
Count him a scoleon or els a greesy cooke. | ||
Coridon |
||
Yet Cornix agayne all courting I defye, | ||
More clennes is kept within some hogges stye, | ||
But yet mate Cornix all be not thus I wene, | ||
720 | For some table-clothes be kept white and clene, | |
Finer then silke and chaunged euery day. | ||
Cornix |
||
Coridon, forsooth it is as thou doest say, | ||
But these be thinges most chiefe and principall, | ||
Onely reserued for greatest men of all: | ||
725 | As for other clothes which serue the commontie, | |
Suche as I tolde thee or els viler be, | ||
And still remayne they vnto the planke cleuing, | ||
So blacke, so baudie, so foule and ill-seming, | ||
Of sight and of cent so vile and abhominable, | ||
730 | Till scant may a man discerne them from the table. | |
But nowe heare what meat there nedes eate thou must, | ||
And then if thou mayst to it apply thy lust: | ||
Thy meate in the court is neyther swanne nor heron, | ||
Curlewe nor crane, but course beefe and mutton, | ||
ref.ed: 80 | ||
735 | Fat porke or vele, and namely such as is bought | |
For easter-price when they be leane and nought. easter] easyer T, easier P. Easter price: see White's note, p. 241. | ||
Thy fleshe is restie or leane, tough and olde, | ||
Or it come to borde vnsauery and colde, | ||
Sometime twise sodden, and cleane without taste, | ||
740 | Saused with coles and ashes all for haste, | |
When thou it eatest it smelleth so of smoke | ||
That euery morsell is able one to choke. | ||
Make hunger thy sause be thou neuer so nice, | ||
For there shalt thou finde none other kinde of spice. | ||
745 | Thy potage is made with wedes and with ashes, | |
And betwene thy teeth oft-time the coles crashes, | ||
Sometime halfe-sodden is both thy fleshe and broth, | ||
The water and hearbes together be so wroth | ||
That eche goeth aparte, they can not well agree, | ||
750 | And ofte be they salte as water of the sea. | |
Seldome at chese hast thou a little licke, | ||
And if thou ought haue within it shall be quicke, | ||
All full of magots and like to the raynebowe, | ||
Of diuers colours as red, grene and yelowe, | ||
sig: [B3v] | ||
755 | On eche side gnawen with mise or with rattes, | |
Or with vile wormes, with dogges or with cattes, | ||
Uncleane and scoruy, and harde as the stone, | ||
It loketh so well thou wouldest it were gone. | ||
If thou haue butter then shall it be as ill | ||
ref.ed: 81 | ||
760 | Or worse then thy chese, but hunger hath no skill, | |
And when that egges halfe-hatched be almost | ||
Then are they for thee layde in the fire to rost. | ||
If thou haue peares or apples be thou sure | ||
Then be they suche as might no longer endure, | ||
765 | And if thou none eate they be so good and fine | |
That after diner they serue for the swine. | ||
Thy oyle for frying is for the lampes mete, | ||
A man it choketh the sauour is so swete, | ||
A cordwayners shop and it haue equall sent, | ||
770 | Suche payne and penaunce accordeth best to lent, | |
Suche is of this oyle the sauour perillous, | ||
That it might serpentes driue out of an house, | ||
Oftetime it causeth thy stomake to reboke, | ||
And ofte it is ready thee sodenly to choke. | ||
775 | Of fishe in some court thy chefe and vsed dishe | |
Is whiting, hearing, saltfishe and stockfishe, | ||
If the daye be solemne perchaunce thou mayst fele | ||
The taste and the sapour of tenche or ele, | ||
Their muddy sapour shall make thy stomake ake, | ||
780 | And as for the ele is cosin to a snake, | |
But if better fishe or any dishes more | ||
Come to thy parte it nought was before, | ||
Corrupt, ill-smelling, and fiue dayes olde, | ||
ref.ed: 82 | ||
For sent thou canst not receyue it if thou would. | ||
785 | Thy bread is blacke, of ill sapour and taste, | |
And harde as a flint because thou none should wast, | ||
That scant be thy teeth able it to breake, | ||
Dippe it in potage if thou no shift can make, | ||
And though white and browne be both at one price, | ||
790 | With broune shalt thou fede least white might make thee nice, | |
The lordes will alway that people note and see | ||
Betwene them and seruauntes some diuersitie, | ||
Though it to them turne to no profite at all, | ||
If they haue pleasour the seruaunt shall haue small. | ||
795 | Thy dishes be one continuing the yere, | |
Thou knowest what meat before thee shall appeare, | ||
This slaketh great parte of luste and pleasour, | ||
Which asketh daynties moste diuers of sapour, | ||
On one dishe dayly nedes shalt thou blowe, | ||
800 | Till thou be all wery as dogge of the bowe, | |
But this might be suffred may fortune easily, | ||
If thou sawe not sweter meates to passe by, | ||
For this vnto courtiers moste commonly doth hap, | ||
That while they haue broune bread and chese in their lap, | ||
805 | On it faste gnawing as houndes rauenous, | |
Anone by them passeth of meate delicious, | ||
ref.ed: 83 | ||
And costly dishes a score may they tell, | ||
Their greedy gorges are rapt with the smell, | ||
The deynteous dishes which passe through the hall, | ||
810 | It were great labour for me to name them all, | |
And Coridon all if I would it were but shame | ||
For simple shepheardes suche daynties to name. | ||
With broune bread and chese the shepheard is content, | ||
And scant see we fishe-paste once in the lent, | ||
815 | And other seasons softe chese is our food, | |
With butter and creame then is our diner good. | ||
And milke is our mirth and speciall appetite, | ||
In apples and plommes also is our delite. | ||
These fill the belly although we hunger sore, | ||
820 | When man hath inough what nedeth him haue more, | |
But when these courtiers sit on the benches idle, | ||
Smelling those dishes they bite vpon the bridle, | ||
And then is their payne and anger fell as gall | ||
When all passeth by and they haue nought at all. | ||
825 | What fishe is of sauour swete and delicious | |
While thou sore hungrest thy prince hath plenteous. | ||
Rosted or sodden in swete hearbes or wine, | ||
Or fried in oyle moste saporous and fine, | ||
Suche fishe to beholde and none therof to taste, | ||
830 | Pure enuy causeth thy heart nere to brast, | |
Then seing his dishes of fleshe newe agayne, | ||
Thy minde hath torment yet with muche great payne, | ||
Well mayst thou smell the pasties of a hart | ||
And diuers daynties, but nought shall be thy parte. | ||
ref.ed: 84 | ||
835 | The crane, the fesant, the pecocke and curlewe, | |
The partriche, plouer, bittor and heronsewe, | ||
Eche birde of the ayre and beastes of the grounde | ||
At princes pleasour shalt thou beholde abounde, | ||
Seasoned so well in licour redolent | ||
840 | That the hall is full of pleasaunt smell and sent, | |
To see suche dishes and smell the swete odour, | ||
And nothing to taste is vtter displeasour. | ||
Coridon |
||
Yes somewhat shall come who can his time abide, | ||
And thus may I warne my felowe by my side, | ||
845 | What eate softe Dromo, and haue not so great hast, | |
For shortly we shall some better morsell taste, | ||
Softe man and spare thou a corner of thy belly, | ||
Anone shall be sent vs some little dishe of Ielly, | ||
A legge of a swan, a partriche or twayne. | ||
Cornix |
||
850 | Nay, nay Coridon, thy biding is in vayne, | |
Thy thought shall vanishe, suche dishes be not small, | ||
For common courtiers of them haue nought at all, | ||
To thy next felowe some morsell may be sent | ||
To thy displeasour, great anguishe and torment, | ||
855 | Wherby in thy minde thou mayst suspect and trowe | |
Him more in fauour and in conceipt then thou. | ||
And sometime to thee is sent a little crap | ||
ref.ed: 85 | ||
With sauour therof to take thee in the trap, | ||
Not to allay thy hunger and desire, | ||
860 | But by the swetenes to set thee more on fire. | |
Beside all this sorowe increased is thy payne, | ||
When thou beholdest before thy lorde payne-mayne See OED s.v. pain demaine ="white bread" | ||
A baker chosen and waged well for_thy, | ||
That onely he should that busines apply, | ||
865 | If thou one manchet dare handle or els touche, | |
Because of duetie to thrust it in thy pouche, | ||
Then shall some slouen thee dashe on the eare, | ||
Thou shrinkest for shame thy bread leauing there. | ||
Coridon |
||
My bagge full of stones and hooke in my hande | ||
870 | Should geue me a courage suche boldly to withstand. | |
Cornix. |
||
Not so Coridon, they fare like to curres, | ||
Together they cleaue more fast then do burres, | ||
Though eche one with other ofte chide, braule and fight, | ||
Agaynst a poore stranger they shewe all their might. | ||
875 | It is a great mastery for thee Coridon alone | |
To striue or contende with many mo then one, | ||
A strawe for thy wisdome and arte liberall, | ||
For fauour and coyne in court worketh all. | ||
Thy princes apples be swete and orient, | ||
880 | Suche as Minalcas vnto Amintas sent, | |
ref.ed: 86 | ||
Or suche as Agros did in his keping holde, | ||
Of fragrant sapour and colour like pure golde, | ||
In sauour of whom thou onely haste delite, | ||
But if thou should dye no morsell shalt thou bite. | ||
885 | His chese is costly, fat, pleasaunt and holesome, | |
Though thy teeth water thou eatest not a crume, | ||
Upon the sewer well mayst thou gase and gape, | ||
While he is filled thy hunger is a iape. | ||
Before thy soueraygne shall the keruer stande, | ||
890 | With diuers gesture his knife in his hande, | |
sig: B4 | ||
Dismembring a crane, or somewhat deynteous: | ||
And though his parsell be fat and plenteous, | ||
Though vnto diuers thou see him cut and kerue, | ||
Thou gettest no gobbet though thou shuld dye and sterue. | ||
895 | In all that thy sight hath delectation, | |
Thy greedy tasting hath great vexation. | ||
What man will beleue that in such wretched thing, | ||
A courtier may finde his pleasure or liuing. | ||
What man is he but rather would assent | ||
900 | That in such liuing is anguish and torment. | |
May not this torment be well compared thus | ||
ref.ed: 87 | ||
Unto the torment of wretched Tantalus, | ||
Which as saide Faustus, whose saying I may thinke, | ||
In floud and fruites may neither eate nor drinke: | ||
905 | Auncient Poetes this Tantalus do fayne | |
In hell condemned to suffer such payne, | ||
That vp to the chin in water doth he stande, | ||
And to his vpper lip reache apples a thousande, | ||
But when he would drinke, the water doth descende, | ||
910 | And when he would eate, the apples do ascende. | |
So both fruite and water them keepeth at a stent, | ||
In middes of pleasures haue courtiers like torment. | ||
But nowe to the table for to retourne agayne, | ||
There haste thou yet another grieuous payne: | ||
915 | That when other talke and speake what they will, | |
Thou dare not whisper, but as one dombe be still. | ||
And if thou ought speake priuy or apert, | ||
Thou art to busy, and called malepert. | ||
If thou call for ought by worde, signe or becke, | ||
920 | Then Iacke with the bush shal taunt thee with a chek. | |
One reacheth thee bread with grutch and murmuring, | ||
If thou of some other demaunde any-thing, | ||
He hath at thy asking great scorne and disdayne, | ||
Because that thou sittest while he standeth in payne. | ||
925 | Sometime the seruauntes be blinde and ignoraunt, | |
And spye not what thing vpon the borde doth want. | ||
If they see a fault they will it not attende, | ||
By negligent scorne disdayning it to mende. | ||
ref.ed: 88 | ||
Sometime thou wantest eyther bread or wine, | ||
930 | But nought dare thou aske if thou should neuer dine. | |
Demaunde salt, trencher, spone, or other thing, | ||
Then art thou importune, and euermore crauing: | ||
And so shall thy name be spread to thy payne, | ||
For at thee shall all haue scorne and disdayne. | ||
935 | Sometime art thou yrked of them at the table, | |
But muche more art thou of the seruing rable. | ||
The hungry seruers which at the table stande | ||
At euery morsell hath eye vnto thy hande, | ||
So much on thy morsell distract is their minde, | ||
940 | They gape when thou gapest, oft biting the winde. | |
Because that thy leauinges is onely their part, | ||
If thou feede thee well sore grieued is their heart. | ||
Namely of a dish costly and deynteous, | ||
Eche pece that thou cuttest to them is tedious. | ||
945 | Then at the cupborde one doth another tell, | |
See howe he feedeth like the deuill of hell. | ||
Our part he eateth, nought good shall we tast, | ||
Then pray they to God that it be thy last. | ||
Coridon. |
||
I had leuer Cornix go supperlesse to bed, | ||
950 | Then at such a feast to be so bested. | |
Better is it with chese and bread one to fill, | ||
ref.ed: 89 | ||
Then with great dayntie, with anger and ill-will. | ||
Or a small handfull with rest and sure pleasaunce, | ||
Then twenty dishes with wrathfull countenaunce. | ||
Cornix |
||
955 | That can Amintas recorde and testify, | |
But yet is in court more payne and misery. | ||
Brought in be dishes the table for to fill, | ||
But not one is brought in order at thy will. | ||
That thou would haue first and louest principall | ||
960 | Is brought to the borde oft-times last of all. | |
With bread and rude meate when thou art saciate, | ||
Then commeth dishes moste sweete and delicate. | ||
Then must thou eyther despise them vtterly, | ||
Or to thy hurt surfet, ensuing gluttony. | ||
965 | But if it fortune, as seldome doth befall, | |
That at beginning come dishes best of all, | ||
Or thou haste tasted a morsell or twayne, | ||
Thy dish out of sight is taken soone agayne. | ||
Slowe be the seruers in seruing in alway, | ||
970 | But swift be they after, taking thy meate away. | |
A speciall custome is vsed them among, | ||
No good dish to suffer on borde to be longe. | ||
If the dishe be pleasaunt, eyther fleshe or fishe, | ||
ref.ed: 90 | ||
Ten handes at once swarme in the dishe. | ||
975 | And if it be flesh, ten kniues shalt thou see | |
Mangling the flesh and in the platter flee: | ||
To put there thy handes is perill without fayle, | ||
Without a gauntlet or els a gloue of mayle. | ||
Among all these kniues thou one of both must haue, | ||
980 | Or els it is harde thy fingers whole to saue: | |
Ofte in such dishes in court is it seene. | ||
Some leaue their fingers, eche knife is so kene. | ||
On a finger gnaweth some hasty glutton, | ||
Supposing it is a piece of biefe or mutton. | ||
985 | Beside these in court mo paynes shalt thou see, | |
At borde be men set as thicke as they may be. | ||
The platters shall passe oft-times to and fro, | ||
And ouer the shoulders and head shall they go. | ||
And oft all the broth and licour fat | ||
990 | Is spilt on thy gowne, thy bonet and thy hat. | |
Sometime art thou thrust for litle rowme and place, | ||
And sometime thy felowe reboketh in thy face. | ||
Betwene dish and dish is tary tedious, | ||
But in the meane-time thogh thou haue payne greuous, | ||
995 | Neyther mayest thou rise, cough, spit or neese, | |
Or take other easement, least thou thy name may lese. | ||
For such as this-wise to ease them are wont, | ||
ref.ed: 91 | ||
In number of rascoldes cou[r]tiers them count. courtiers] couttiers C | ||
Of meate is none houre, nor time of certentie, | ||
1000 | Yet from beginning absent if thou be, | |
Eyther shalt thou lose thy meat and kisse the post, | ||
Or if by fauour thy supper be not lost, | ||
Thou shalt at the least way rebukes soure abide | ||
For not attending and fayling of thy tide. | ||
1005 | Onions or garlike, which stamped Testilis, | |
Nor yet sweete leekes mayst thou not eate ywis. | ||
Coridon. |
||
What, forsake garlike, leekes, and butter sweete? | ||
Nay, rather would I go to Ely on my feete: | ||
We count these deynties and meates very good, | ||
1010 | These be chiefe dishes, and rurall mens foode. | |
Cornix |
||
Who court frequenteth must loue the dishes sweete, | ||
And lordes dishes to him are nothing mete. | ||
As for our meates they may not eate I thinke, | ||
Because great Lordes may not abide the stinke. | ||
1015 | But yet the lordes siege and rurall mens ordure | |
Be like of sauour for all their meates pure. | ||
As for common meates, of them pleasure is small, | ||
Because one seruice of them continuall | ||
Allayeth pleasure, for voluptuositie | ||
1020 | Will haue of dishes chaunge and diuersitie. | |
And when thou haste smelled meate more delicious, | ||
ref.ed: 92 | ||
Thy course dayly fare to thee is tedious. | ||
Nowe iudge Coridon if herein be pleasour, | ||
Me-thinke it anguish, sorowe and dolour, | ||
1025 | Continuall care and vtter misery, | |
Affliction of heart, and wretched penury. | ||
sig: [B4v] | ||
But many fooles thinke it is nothing so, | ||
While they see courters outwarde so gayly go. courter: =courtier | ||
The coursers seruauntes cloth, siluer and golde, | ||
1030 | And other like thinges delite they to beholde: | |
But nought they regarde the inward misery | ||
Which them oppresseth in court continually. | ||
And as saith Seneca, some count them fortunate, | ||
Which outwarde appere well-clothed or ornate. | ||
1035 | But if thou behelde their inwarde wretchednes, | |
Their dayly trouble, their fruitlesse busynes: | ||
Then would thou count them both vile and miserable, | ||
Their rowme and office both false and disceyuable. | ||
For like as men paynt olde walles ruinous, | ||
ref.ed: 93 | ||
1040 | So be they paynted, their life contrarious, | |
And therfore all they which serue in court gladly | ||
For taste or smelling, or spice of gluttony, | ||
Haue life more wretched then Burges or merchant, | ||
Which with their wiues haue loue and life pleasant. | ||
1045 | Shepherdes haue not so wretched liues as they, | |
Though they liue poorely on cruddes, chese and whey, | ||
On apples, plummes, and drinke clere water deepe, | ||
As it were lordes reigning among their sheepe. | ||
The wretched lazar with clinking of his bell | ||
1050 | Hath life which doth the courters life excell. | |
The caytif begger hath meate and libertie, | ||
When courters hunger in harde captiuitie. | ||
The poore man beggeth nothing hurting his name, | ||
As touching courters, they dare not beg for shame. | ||
1055 | And an olde Prouerbe is sayde by men moste sage, | |
That oft yonge courters be beggers in their age. | ||
Thus all those wretches which do the court frequent, | ||
Bring not to purpose their mindes nor intent. | ||
But if their mindes and will were saciate, | ||
1060 | They are not better thereby nor fortunate. | |
Then all be fooles (concluding with this clause) | ||
Which with glad mindes vse courting for such cause. | ||
Coridon |
||
Nowe truely Cornix, right plainly hast thou tolde | ||
ref.ed: 94 | ||
Of court and courters the paynes manyfolde | ||
1065 | And as I suppose there can no more remayne, | |
Thy wit and councell hath rid me fro great payne. | ||
If I had plentie of treasure and riches, | ||
I should or I went rewarde thy busynes: | ||
But nede oft hurteth good maners commendable. | ||
Cornix. |
||
1070 | What man would gladly geue that is not able? | |
But one abounding in treasure and riches | ||
Is ware in geuing, or yet to make promes. | ||
Thy will is ynough sith that thy store is thin, | ||
I aske of the foxe no farther then the skin. | ||
1075 | But longe is to night, therfore I shall gladly: | |
Coridon. |
||
What, more yet declare of courtly misery? | ||
Thou haste tolde ynough by all these crosses ten | ||
Almoste for to choke vp a thousand men. | ||
Cornix |
||
That I promised, right would I should fulfill, | ||
1080 | Yet more shall I touche if thou can holde thee still, | |
I saide first that some (but they be sowen thin) | ||
Resort vnto the court, there soules for to win. | ||
For with great princes while suche men remayne, | ||
They thinke by counsell, by busynes and payne | ||
1085 | Chiefely to labour for the vtilitie | |
Of diuers causes touching the commontie. | ||
Poore men supporting, and children fatherlesse, | ||
And helping widowes also in their distresse, | ||
So much more wening to please our Lord therby, | ||
ref.ed: 95 | ||
1090 | Because they contende in payne and ieopardy. | |
Of these must I cure the mindes ignoraunt, | ||
Which be more fooles then all the remnaunt. | ||
All if they repute themselfe neuer so sage, | ||
Yet shall I proue them-selues stuffed with dotage. | ||
Coridon. |
||
1095 | Declare that Cornix, that fayne would I heare, | |
We haue time ynough, yet doth the sunne appere. | ||
Cornix |
||
Of this foresaide sort scant any finde we shall, | ||
But that requireth some lucre temporall: | ||
But neuerthelesse, nowe fayne we such a one | ||
1100 | Which seeketh in court for no promotion, | |
But onely intende there soules for to win, | ||
And as a champion to fight against sinne. | ||
Should wise men suppose in court so to preuayle? | ||
Lost is their labour, their study and trauayle. | ||
1105 | Or should a good man which loueth honestie | |
Put him in thraldome or in captiuitie | ||
Of princes seruice, his soule to win thereby? | ||
Say men what them list, me-thinketh the contrary. | ||
For in court required, so many a sinne and vice, | ||
1110 | And so many wayes from vertue to attice, | |
And so many meanes leading to viciousnes, | ||
ref.ed: 96 | ||
That there may a man scant bide in his goodnes. | ||
For as a bad horse resty and flinging | ||
Oft casteth a man though he be well sitting: | ||
1115 | In like maner, wise man and rightwise | |
Resorting to court, descendeth vnto vice, | ||
All if his reason and wil also deny, | ||
In court hath the fende such fraude and pollicie, | ||
By meane that vices haue there no punishment, | ||
1120 | For lust and suffraunce make mindes insolent. | |
But sinne and sinners lye dayly so in wayte | ||
Against good liuing to lay their deadly bayte, | ||
That the best liuers from way of grace decline, | ||
By their occasion impelled to ruine: | ||
1125 | He falleth in rockes and perill consequent | |
By force of tempest and windes violent. | ||
Coridon |
||
What man, in court is neither rocke nor sande, | ||
Diffusely thou speakest to vnderstande. | ||
Cornix |
||
I speake in parable, or by similitude, | ||
1130 | Who not perceaueth, his reason is but rude: | |
But mate Coridon, I tell thee before | ||
That what I shall say or yet haue close in store: | ||
Of diuers aucthours I learned of Codrus, | ||
And he it learned of Shepherde Siluius. | ||
1135 | This Codrus sayde that Plato the great sage | |
Of Athens court aduerting the outrage, | ||
Purposed rather to flee to sollitude, | ||
ref.ed: 97 | ||
Then liue in honour among such vices rude. | ||
Then knowe well thy-selfe whatsoeuer thou be | ||
1140 | Which to sue the court haste thy felicitie. | |
And note if thy-selfe be better then Plato, | ||
Note well the power, if thou haue will also | ||
As well as Plato, ill custome to refrayne, | ||
If thou so thinkest, thou thinkest thing in vayne. | ||
1145 | In court must a man sayle after euery winde, | |
Himselfe conforming to euery mans minde. | ||
Serue euery season, conforme him to the time, | ||
Be common with mo, though it be in some crime. | ||
He must rule nature, and yet he wot not whither, | ||
1150 | After the season, nowe hither and nowe thither. | |
And in his maner he must direct his life, his (=T, P): this? | ||
With heuy persons him must he shewe pensife. | ||
With men at leasure which will them recreate, | ||
He must be iocunde after their vse and rate. | ||
sig: [B5] | ||
1155 | With aged persons he must him haue sadly, | |
With youth behaue him iocunde and meryly. | ||
With auenterous men which seke on crueltie | ||
He must shewe him bolde and of audacitie. | ||
With liuers beastly, insuing carnall lust, | ||
1160 | Liue lecherously forsooth he needes must. | |
And who-so refuseth, then is his nature wronge, | ||
He shall not in the court rise nor continue longe. | ||
But Coridon, thou might obiect vnto me more, | ||
ref.ed: 98 | ||
That the sayde Plato which fled from court before | ||
1165 | Came longe while after, and was in seruice | |
Of Dionisius the tiraunt of Silice. | ||
It is as thou sayest, but harken to the ende: | ||
This tirauntes vice while he did reprehende, | ||
All if the tiraunt counted his name diuine, | ||
1170 | As vnder colour to folowe his doctrine, | |
The cruell tiraunt his malice to fulfill, | ||
Solde this same Plato maugre his minde and will. | ||
But thus intreated was Plato not alone, | ||
The wrath of princes proued haue many one, | ||
1175 | And namely of such as wisest were ywis, | |
As Zenon murdred by tiraunt Phalaris: | ||
His godly wisedome, nor honour of his age | ||
Could him not succoure, so did the tiraunt rage. | ||
Arracreontes (sometime of Cipres king) | ||
1180 | Slewe Anaxagoras for all his great cunning. | |
And by commaundement of Theodoricus | ||
Without all mercy was slayne Boecius. | ||
Coridon |
||
These be farre matters, and thinges very olde. | ||
Cornix |
||
Euen such they be, as Codrus to me tolde. | ||
1185 | And yet many mo he counted to me playne | |
ref.ed: 99 | ||
Of worthy clearkes, whom fell princes haue slayne. | ||
But all to recount me-thinke it is not best, | ||
That asketh leasure, the Sunne is nere at rest. | ||
Scant time remayneth to tell that is beside, | ||
1190 | Except we purpose here all the night abide. | |
Coridon |
||
Late at our Churche-al[e] syr Sampson to me tolde ale] alley C, ale T, P | ||
A tale of Moses and other Prophetes olde, | ||
Howe the same Moyses, and many of like sort | ||
To Princes courtes did often-time resort. | ||
1195 | He saide that Moses though he of tonge were rude | |
Left his whole flocke behinde in sollitude, | ||
And he with Aaron together both did go | ||
On Gods message vnto king Pharao. | ||
Also syr Sampson recounted vnto me | ||
1200 | A like narration of Prophete Helise. | |
But Cornix, my minde is muche obliuious, | ||
And longe historyes to heare be tedious. | ||
Cornix |
||
As touching Moyses, and many Prophetes mo, | ||
I graunt they were wont to princes for to go: | ||
1205 | These men were godly, it folly were to say | |
That all men should haue such priuiledge as they. | ||
These were messengers of God of Israell, | ||
And finde can we not that they in court did dwell. | ||
But when they had sayde Gods commaundement, | ||
1210 | They left both court and Princes incontinent. | |
Ioseph alonely abode with Pharao, | ||
Th'ordinaunce of God had erst disposed so, | ||
ref.ed: 100 | ||
To helpe his nation in time after to come | ||
By his prouision and maruelous wisedome. | ||
1215 | I graunt thee also Mauricius and Martine, | |
Sebastian, George, and other men diuine | ||
Serued in court, and vsed chiualry, | ||
And neuerthelesse they liued holyly. | ||
But this Mauricius did christned become, | ||
1220 | And with his legion receyued martirdome. | |
Likewise Saynt George and Saint Sebastian | ||
Despising ydoles which courtes vsed then, | ||
Suffered harde death by manifolde torment | ||
For loue and true fayth of God omnipotent. | ||
1225 | But during the time, these did in the court remayne, | |
No names of Saintes men gaue to them certayne. | ||
And holy Martin when he was come to age | ||
Gaue ouer the court, and fixed his courage | ||
In Gods seruice, remayning stedfastly, | ||
1230 | For he perceyued and knewe right perfitly, | |
That of poore widowes and children fatherlesse, | ||
The cause not entreth into the court doubtlesse, | ||
Their matters quealeth, for solde is all Iustice, | ||
And euery speeche of ribaudry and vice: | ||
1235 | Also in courtes of mercy found is nought, | |
And of religion no zeale if it were sought. | ||
Enuy possesseth the place of charitie, | ||
Onely ambition hath there aucthoritie. | ||
ref.ed: 101 | ||
These vices to resist passeth humane doctrine, | ||
1240 | Man they ouercome, except wisedome diuine. | |
If God do not succoure, it passeth mans might | ||
With such occasion continually to fight. | ||
This knewe Saint Martin by sight continuall, | ||
Yet nought him moued by helpe celestiall. | ||
1245 | And though he liued in court right holyly, | |
He would no lenger insue that chiualry: | ||
Nor leaue example to other men to come, | ||
To liue where reygneth no vertue nor wisedome. | ||
As when it was asked of Christ our Sauiour, | ||
1250 | What should a man do of penaunce or labour, | |
Or other deedes to win eternall blisse, | ||
He bad not a man runne to the court ywisse, | ||
He saide not: go folowe a prince, or Lorde or king, | ||
But go sell thy riches and other worldly thing: | ||
1255 | Despise all the world and worldly vanitie, | |
For so haue I done, then come and folowe me. | ||
In this cause our Lorde hath made no mention | ||
Of folowing the court for vayne promotion. | ||
Then let men take heede though they be vertuous, | ||
1260 | Least while they folowe a thing so perillous, | |
In court supposing their soules for to win, | ||
Least there they lose them by falling into sinne, | ||
ref.ed: 102 | ||
For there be snares and giles infinite, | ||
The fende is ready occasion to excite. | ||
1265 | In euery corner some enuy shalt thou mete, | |
And stumbling-stones lye hid before thy fete. | ||
Full harde it is there ambition to refrayne, | ||
Auarice to slake it is a great payne. | ||
To tame enuy, and wrath to mitigate, | ||
1270 | And in occasion vnclenlynes to hate. | |
Harde is it dayly to be amonge these same, | ||
And none of them all thy pleasure to inflame. | ||
But if there be any which can his lust subdue, | ||
Amonge all vices to kepe them in vertue, | ||
1275 | As a precious stone cleane in the middes of mire, | |
Or lye in flames not grieued with the fire: | ||
Or touche soft pitche and not his fingers file. | ||
If such one be founde within a thousand mile, | ||
I will not denye but that he may well sue | ||
1280 | After court, and folowe, not hurting his vertue: | |
So much more merite shall such a man procure, | ||
Howe much more he doth of ieopardie indure. | ||
But this is my minde and sure opinion, | ||
That such as resort vnto the court eche one | ||
1285 | Be rather ouercome by sinne and viciousnes, | |
Then they can vices vanquish and repres: | ||
ref.ed: 103 | ||
For man of his nature is apt to sinne and vice, | ||
And with great hardnes doth vertue exercise. | ||
Example of children, which if they haue their will | ||
1290 | Be lesse disposed to goodnes then to ill. | |
sig: [B5v] | ||
I heard Minalcas sing this vnto his drone, | ||
That Scripture sayth that mankinde is [more] prone. more] not C, P, nat T | ||
In youth and age his pleasure to insue, | ||
In easy lustes then hardnes of vertue. | ||
1295 | Therfore I councell thy-selfe my Coridon, | |
Amintas, Codrus and shepherdes eche one. | ||
And all of other men which will them saue fro hell, | ||
That none of them all presume with court to mell. | ||
For there is the soule in ieopardie by crime, | ||
1300 | And after life is lost by surfet or due time. | |
And eyther must a man vnto his prince assent, | ||
Laugh at his vices and be with them content. | ||
Then lost is thy soule, els his faultes blame, | ||
Then shalt thou his ire against thee inflame. | ||
1305 | As Cirus the king sometime of Persy lande | |
Had one Arpolus chiefe frende of a thousand: | ||
Because Arpolus once blamed his offence, | ||
The wrathfull tiraunt by mad maliuolence | ||
Caused Arpolus vnwarely at a feaste | ||
1310 | To eate his children as they like meate were drest. | |
ref.ed: 104 | ||
And thus Arpolus to his children was a graue: | ||
For blaming thy prince such reward mayest thou haue. | ||
Right so Cambises in hastie furour slewe | ||
The sonne of his frend which was to him most true, | ||
1315 | Because that his frende him blamed for dronkennes. | |
Of such examples be many mo doubtlesse. | ||
Coridon |
||
I haue heard Codrus oft-times testify | ||
Howe Aristotle prince of Philosophy | ||
Sued the tentes with laude and honour | ||
1320 | Of Alexander the mighty conquerour. | |
Cornix |
||
Thou litle knowest what caused him do so, | ||
Of if he freely had libertie to go, | ||
Truely I suppose it was against his heart | ||
And that he might not at libertie depart. | ||
1325 | But many other right worthy hye honour | |
Also insued that mightie conquerour. | ||
As Calistenes of hye discretion, | ||
And also Crito, which was his nurses sonne. | ||
And bolde Lichimachus folowed him in fight, fight: sight? (T, P=fyght) | ||
1330 | Which was a Philosopher, and eke a worthy knight. | |
And many mo els that I can count or tell: | ||
But heare Coridon what vnto these befell. | ||
ref.ed: 105 | ||
For that Calistenes forbad men to honour | ||
Great Alexander as God of moste valour, | ||
1335 | After such custome as was in Persy lande, | |
Therfore had he cut from body foote and hande, | ||
His nose and eares off trenched were also, | ||
His eyne out digged for to increase his wo: | ||
Then by commaundement of the conquerour | ||
1340 | Was thrust into prison to bide in more dolour, | |
Enduring his life there euer to remayne: | ||
But when Lisimachus for to make short this payne | ||
Reached him poyson, his cruell conquerour | ||
Made him be throwen to lyons to deuour. | ||
1345 | And at a banket (as erst was touched playne) | |
By Alexander was the saide Crito slayne, | ||
For blaming of him, because that he did blame | ||
His fathers deedes, Philippus by name. | ||
Therfore Coridon, after my iudgement, | ||
1350 | And as I beleue, thou wilt thereto assent. | |
They all be fooles which sue to court so sore, | ||
For all such causes as touched are before. | ||
Or to win soules be there content to serue, | ||
Their owne soule putting in daunger for to sterue: | ||
1355 | For eyther do they seeke and hunt about in vayne, | |
ref.ed: 106 | ||
And their desires there shall they not obtayne, | ||
Or that thing they seeke, which shall do them damage, | ||
Els be they throwen in suche a blinde dotage, | ||
That of two wayes they chose moste ieopardous, | ||
1360 | All full of thornes and busynes perillous, | |
All if they might well to their desire attayne | ||
By way more easy, more short and voyde of payne. | ||
Coridon. |
||
O maruelous matter, and well brought to an ende, | ||
I can not be able thy reason to commende, | ||
1365 | Nor yet to rewarde the thing that thou haste done, | |
Though I had riches and wit like Salomon. | ||
Thou haste me saued by councell sapient | ||
Out of hell-mouth and manyfolde torment. | ||
But nowe is it time to drawe to our cotage, | ||
1370 | The day is ended, right so is our language. | |
FINIS. |
||
Thus endeth the seconde Egloge of the misery of courtes and courtiers. |
||
sig: [B6] | ||
ref.ed: 107 | ||
Here beginneth the thirde and last Egloge of the misery and behauour of Court and Courtiers. |
||
Coridon |
||
AFter sore labour sweete rest is delectable, | ||
And after long night day-light is comfortable, | ||
And many wordes requireth much drinke, | ||
The throte wel washed, then loue the eyn to wink. | ||
5 | This night with me it proued otherwise, | |
I dranke to bedwarde (as is my common gise:) | ||
But suche rest had I till it was on the morne, | ||
As had my mother the night that I was borne. | ||
Cornix |
||
Of that I maruayle, for thou art wont alway | ||
10 | To sleepe and to snort till time that it be day. | |
But howe happened this, nowe tell me Coridon, | ||
That thou had this night so sore vexation. | ||
Coridon |
||
I was so drenched with dreames, a_dread so sore, | ||
I trowe neuer man was troubled so before. | ||
15 | Me-thought in the court I taken was in trap, | |
And there sore handled, God geue it an ill hap. | ||
Me-thought the scullians like fendes of their lookes | ||
Came some with whittels, some other with fleshhokes. | ||
Me-thought that they stoode eche one about me thicke | ||
20 | With kniues ready for to flay me quicke. | |
So had I (sleeping) as much of feare and dreade, | ||
As I should (waking) haue lost my skin in-deede. | ||
With such a vision I troubled was all night, | ||
Wherfore I ioyed what time I sawe day-light. | ||
25 | For as soone as euer I heard the birdes peepe, | |
For feare of dreames no lenger durst I sleepe: | ||
But start fro my bed, as lightly was I prest, | ||
Almoste as a birde out-flyeth from her nest. | ||
So caught I my male, my bottell and my hooke, | ||
30 | And forth with my flocke anone my way I tooke. | |
But tell me Cornix I pray thee heartyly, | ||
ref.ed: 108 | ||
What thing this my dreame may note and signify. | ||
Cornix |
||
I dreade least some-one fulfilled with ill-will | ||
Hath heard our talking, and it reported ill. | ||
35 | Which may vs after cause rather weepe then sing, | |
For ill-will maketh the worst of euery-thing. | ||
But then doth one thing well confort me agayne, | ||
Forst men are wont of that to dreame certayne Forst (=T; Fyrst P): For oft? | ||
Wherewith their mindes in walking troubled be: walking (T=walkynge, P=walkyng): waking? | ||
40 | A strawe for dreames, they be but vanitie. | |
And as for me, I no man discommende, | ||
If scabbed clawe, the truth shall me defende. | ||
But how Coridon, thy head is in thy lap, | ||
What nowe so early beginnest thou to nap? | ||
Coridon |
||
45 | Who hath not slept nor rested all the night | |
Must slepe by day, els shall his brayne be light. | ||
But Cornix, if thou list me for to keepe and wake, | ||
Talke of some matters agayne for Gods sake. | ||
For so shall the time ouerpasse with litle payne, | ||
50 | God knoweth when we shall mete after agayne. | |
Cornix |
||
I graunt Coridon for recreation | ||
Of court yet to haue more communication. | ||
Coridon |
||
All misery of court thou haste already tolde. | ||
Cornix |
||
Nay nay Coridon, not by a thousande-folde: | ||
55 | We shall haue matter nere till this yeres ende | |
To talke of Courtes, if I might it intende. | ||
But this one day of part well may we talke, | ||
As for the other I force not, let it walke. | ||
Coridon |
||
Then sit downe Cornix, leane here against this banke, | ||
60 | As for our talking, we get but litle thanke. | |
Cornix |
||
We get as muche almoste as we deserue, | ||
ref.ed: 109 | ||
I looke for no thanke, nor meate though I should sterue. | ||
In court shall men finde yet many paynes mo, | ||
Some shall I touche, let all the other go. | ||
65 | Because that of sleeping was our first commoning, | |
Heare nowe what paynes haue courtiers in sleeping. | ||
They oftentime sleepe full wretchedly in payne, | ||
And lye all the night forth in colde winde and rayne. | ||
Sometime in bare strawe, on bordes, ground or stones, | ||
70 | Till both their sides ake, and all their bones. | |
And when that one side aketh and is wery, | ||
Then turne the other, lo here a remedy. | ||
Or els must he rise and walke him-selfe a space, | ||
Till time his ioyntes be setled in their place. | ||
75 | But if it be fortune thou lye within some towne | |
In bed of fethers, or els of easy downe. | ||
Then make thee ready for flyes and for gnattes, | ||
For lise, for fleas, punaises, mise and rattes. | ||
These shall with biting, with stinking, din and sound | ||
80 | Make thee worse easement, then if thou lay on ground. | |
And neuer in the court shalt thou haue bed alone, | ||
Saue when thou wouldest moste gladly lye with one. | ||
Thy shetes shal be vnclene, ragged and rent, | ||
Lothly vnto sight, but lothlyer to cent. | ||
85 | In which some other departed late before | |
Of the pestilence, or of some other sore. | ||
Such a bedfelowe men shall to thee assigne, | ||
ref.ed: 110 | ||
That it were be[t]ter to slepe among the swine. better] beter C | ||
So foule and scabbed, of harde pimples so thin, | ||
90 | That a man might grate hard crustes on his skin. | |
And all the night longe shall he his sides grate, | ||
Better lye on grounde then lye with such a mate. | ||
One cougheth so fast, anothers breath doth stinke, | ||
That during the night scant mayest thou get a winke. | ||
95 | Sometime a leper is signed to thy bed, | |
Or with other sore one grieuously bested. | ||
Sometime thy bedfelowe is colder then is yse, | ||
To him then he draweth thy cloathes with a trice. | ||
But if he be hote, by feuers then shall he | ||
100 | Cast all the cloathes and couerlet on thee. | |
sig: [B6v] | ||
Eyther is thy felowe alway to thee grieuous, | ||
Or els to him art thou alway tedious. | ||
And sometime these courtiers them more to incumber, | ||
Slepe all in one chamber nere twenty in number. | ||
105 | Then it is great sorowe for to abide their shoute, | |
Some fart, some flingeth, and other snort and route. | ||
Some boke, and some bable, some commeth dronk to bed, | ||
Some braule and some iangle when they be beastly fed. | ||
Some laugh, and some crye, eche man will haue his wil, | ||
110 | Some spue, and some pisse, not one of them is still. | |
Neuer be they still till middes of the night, | ||
And then some brawleth and for their beddes fight. | ||
And oft art thou signed to lodge nere the stable, | ||
ref.ed: 111 | ||
Then there shalt thou heare of rascoldes a rable. | ||
115 | Sometime shalt thou heare howe they eche other smite, | |
The neying of the horses, and howe eche other bite. | ||
Neuer shalt thou knowe thy lodging or thy nest, | ||
Till all thy betters be setled and at rest. | ||
In Innes be straungers and gestes many one, | ||
120 | Of courtiers liues make there conclusion. | |
And where they be knowen of neither man or wife, | ||
Oft-time Courtiers there ende their wretched life. | ||
Then shall the hostler be their executour, | ||
Or such other ribaude shall that was his deuour. | ||
125 | Making the Tapster come gay and feate, | |
His shirt, his doublet or bonet to excheate, | ||
For fleshe that he bought and payde nought therefore, | ||
Then is she extreame, for he shal come no more. | ||
But in a common In if that thou lodge or lye, | ||
130 | Thou neuer canst lay vp thy gere so priuily, | |
But eyther it is stollen, or chaunged with a thought, | ||
And for a good thou haste a thing of nought. | ||
For some arrant thieues shall in the chamber lye, | ||
And while thou sleepest they rise shall priuily: | ||
135 | All if thou thy pouche vnder thy pillowe lay, | |
Some one crafty searcher thereat shall haue assay. | ||
Baudes and brothels, and flattering tapsters, | ||
Iugglers and pipers, and scuruy wayfarers. | ||
ref.ed: 112 | ||
Flatterers and hostlers, and other of this sect | ||
140 | Are busy in thy chamber, chatting with none effect. | |
With brauling they enter first pagiant to play, | ||
That nought mayest thou here what wiser men do say. | ||
Such is their shouting that scantly thou mayst here, | ||
The secrete felowe, which by thy side is nere. | ||
145 | But rurall flimmers, and other of our sort | |
Unto thy lodging, or court when they resort, | ||
They chat, they bable, and all but of the wombe, | ||
More pert and more pieuish then they wold be at home, | ||
Though thou would slepe, induring all the night, | ||
150 | Some sing, some mourne, their lemman out of sight. | |
Some sing of Bessy, and some of Nan or cate, | ||
Namely when licour disturbed hath the pate. | ||
The brothell boteman and wretched laborer | ||
Ceasse not to singe, be vitayle neuer so dere. | ||
155 | Who can with such haue quietnes or rest, | |
But if thou with slepe at last be opprest, | ||
And that sore labours to sleepe thee constrayne, | ||
Rumour thee rayseth, and wakeneth agayne. | ||
On morning when thou might sleepe moste quietly, | ||
160 | Then must thou arise there is no remedy. | |
ref.ed: 113 | ||
For what time thy Lorde vnto his horse is prest, | ||
Then ought no seruaunt lye in his bed at rest. | ||
Coridon |
||
Nowe Cornix I see that with a brauling wife | ||
Better were to bide continuing my life, | ||
165 | And to heare children crying on euery side | |
Then thus in the court this clamour to abide. | ||
Cornix |
||
No doubt Coridon, but heare more misery, | ||
Which in their lodging haue courtiers commonly. | ||
Men must win the marshall or els herbegere, herbegere: see OED s.v. harbinger n. | ||
170 | With price or with prayer, els must thou stand arere. | |
And rewarde their knaues must thou if thou be able, | ||
For to assigne thee a lodging tollerable. | ||
And though they promise, yet shall they nought fulfill, | ||
But poynt the place nothing after thy will. | ||
175 | Eyther nere a priuy, a stable or a sinke, | |
For cent and for clamour where thou can haue no wink. | ||
After thy rewarde they shall thee so manace, | ||
That malgre thy teeth thou must resigne thy place. | ||
And that to some-one which is thy enemy, | ||
180 | If they be pleased there is no remedy. | |
But yet for certayne it were thing tollerable | ||
To becke and to bowe to persons honorable. | ||
As to the marshall, or yet the herbeger, | ||
Or gentle persons which vnto them be nere. | ||
ref.ed: 114 | ||
185 | But this is a worke, a trouble and great payne, | |
Sometime must thou stoupe vnto a rude vilayne. | ||
Calling him master, and oft clawe his hande, | ||
Although thou would see him wauer in a bande. | ||
For if thou liue in court, thou must rewarde this rable, | ||
190 | Cookes and scoliens, and farmers of the stable. | |
Butlers and Butchers, prouenders and Bakers, | ||
Porters and poulers, and specially false takers. | ||
On these and all like spare must thou none expence, | ||
But mekely with mede bye their beneuolence. | ||
195 | But namely of all it is a grieuous payne | |
To abide the porter, if he be a vilayne. | ||
Howe often-times shall he the gates close | ||
Against thy stomake, thy forehead or thy nose. | ||
Howe oftentimes when thy one fote is in | ||
200 | Shall he by malice thrust thee out by the chin. | |
Sometime his staffe, sometime his clubbishe feete | ||
Shal driue thee backward, and turne thee to the streete. | ||
[Whan he the seyth], comming if he sit, Whan he the seyth] What he then sayth C, What he the sayth T, Whan he the seyth P | ||
Howe often-times shall he the gates shit. | ||
205 | For very pleasure and ioy of thy comming | |
The gate he closeth, lo here a pleasaunt thing. | ||
All if thou haste well rewarded him before, | ||
Without thou standest in rayne and tempest sore. | ||
And in the meane-time a rascolde or vilayne | ||
210 | Shall enter while thou art bathed in the rayne. | |
ref.ed: 115 | ||
Sometime the porter his malice shall excuse, | ||
And say vnto thee thy labour to abuse: | ||
That eyther is the Lorde asleepe or in councell, | ||
Then lost is thy labour, mispent is thy trauell. | ||
Coridon |
||
215 | Of our poore houses men soone may knowe the gin, | |
So at our pleasure we may go out and in. | ||
If courtes be suche, me-thinketh without doubt, | ||
They best be at ease which so remayne without. | ||
For better be without wet to the skin with rayne, | ||
220 | Then euer in court and liue in endlesse payne. | |
For if hell-gates did not still open gape, | ||
Then wretched soules great torment should escape. | ||
Right so, if the court were close continually, | ||
Some men should escape great payne and misery. | ||
225 | But Cornix proceede, tell on of courtiers care. | |
Cornix |
||
Well sayde Coridon, God geue thee well to fare. | ||
Nowe would I speake of paynes of the warre, | ||
But that me-thinketh is best for to defarre. | ||
For if thy lorde in battayle haue delite | ||
230 | To sue the warre be paynes infinite. | |
For while he warreth thou mayst not bide at home, | ||
Thy lust to cherishe, and pleasure of thy wombe. | ||
To sue an army then haste thou wretched payne | ||
Of colde or of heate, of thirst, hunger and rayne. | ||
235 | And mo other paynes then I will specify, | |
For nought is in warfar saue care and misery: warfar: =warfare | ||
sig: C1 | ||
Murder and mischiefe, rapines and cowardise, | ||
Or els crueltie, there reigneth nought but vice, | ||
Which here to recounte were longe and tedious, | ||
240 | And to our purpose in parte contrarious. | |
Therfore let passe the warres misery, | ||
The dredefull daungers and wretched penury, | ||
ref.ed: 116 | ||
And of these Cities talke we a worde or twayne, | ||
In which no man can liue auoyde of payne, | ||
245 | For whither-soeuer the court remoue or flit | |
All the vexations remoue alway with it. | ||
If thou for solace into the towne resorte | ||
There shalt thou mete of men as bad a sorte, | ||
Which at thy clothing and thee shall haue disdayne, | ||
250 | If thou be busy the club shall do thee payne, | |
There be newe customes and actes in like wise, | ||
None mayst thou scorne, nor none of them despise, | ||
Then must thou eche day begin to liue anewe. | ||
And do as they do, be it false or trew. Line supplied from P. | ||
255 | As for in Cities I will no more remayne, | |
But turne my talking nowe to the court agayne, | ||
After of this may we haue communication | ||
Of cities and of their vexation. | ||
Whether that thy lorde sit or yet stande erect | ||
260 | Still muste thou stande or els shalt thou be chekt, | |
Thy head and legs shall finde no rest nor ease: | ||
If thou in court intende alway to please | ||
Oft muste thou becke, still stande and euer bare | ||
To worse then thy-selfe, which is a payne and care. | ||
265 | What shall I common the pensiuenes and payne | |
Of courtiers or they their wages can obtayne, | ||
Howe muche differring and how much abating | ||
ref.ed: 117 | ||
Must courtiers suffer, and manifolde checking, | ||
Neuer hast thou the whole, sometime shall they abate, | ||
270 | Or els shall the day of payment be to late, | |
From Robert to Iohn sometime they shall thee sende, | ||
And then none of both to paye thee may intende, | ||
From poste vnto piller tossed shalt thou be, | ||
Scorned and blinded with fraude and subtiltie. | ||
275 | Some mayst thou beholde sighing for great sorowe | |
When he is appoynted to come agayne to_morowe, | ||
For many a morowe hath he bene serued so: | ||
Another standeth his heart replete with wo, | ||
Counting and turning the grotes in his cap, | ||
280 | Praying God to sende the payer an ill hap, | |
For where he reckned for to receyue a pounde | ||
Scant hath he halfe, suche checkes be there founde, | ||
Neuer shall the courtier receyue whole salary | ||
Except that he rewarde the payer priuily. | ||
285 | When nede constrayneth somewhat to haue before, | |
He gladly receyueth a dosen for a score, | ||
Neuer canst thou make thy couenaunt so cleare | ||
But that the payer shall bring thee far areare, | ||
All if thou right well thy couenaunt fulfill | ||
290 | It shall the payer interprete at his will, | |
For all that blinde sorte are choked with auarice, | ||
As catchers of coyne ensuing couetise, | ||
But sometime to speake of thinges necessary, | ||
These do all courtiers cares multiply, | ||
295 | Nowe for one thing they labour to obtayne, | |
ref.ed: 118 | ||
Nowe for another, and often all in vayne, | ||
And though their asking be neyther right ne iust, | ||
Yet neuer stint they till they haue had their lust. | ||
But if it fortune their prayer and their cost | ||
300 | Be spent in vayne, then is their reason lost, | |
Then lurke they in corners for a month or twayne | ||
For wo that their labour and prayer was in vayne. | ||
Some with their princes so stande in fauour | ||
That they may aduaunce their kinred to honour, | ||
305 | But then is their kinred so bad of gouernaunce, | |
That al if they may they dare not them aduaunce, | ||
But howebeit they durst they dread of worldly shame, | ||
Or punishement of God, or els their princes blame. | ||
Coridon |
||
Nowe doubtles Cornix that man is muche vnwise | ||
310 | Which lifteth fooles vnworthy to office, | |
But oftetime fauour and carnall affection | ||
Abuseth the right, blinding discretion. | ||
Cornix |
||
If thou hadst mused a yere for this one clause | ||
Thou could not haue said more perfitely the cause. | ||
315 | Beside this Coridon fewe, by the lorde aboue, | |
Haue of these courtiers true, sure and perfite loue, | ||
For Codrus tolde me what writeth Isocrate, | ||
That all these princes and euery great estate | ||
In louing regarde no vertue nor prudence, | ||
320 | None loue they but of some hastie violence, | |
ref.ed: 119 | ||
Without aduisement, without discretion, | ||
Suche loue ofte proueth faynt at conclusion. | ||
But if they loue any they loue him not as frende, | ||
Betwene like and like best frendship shall we finde. | ||
325 | For truely great lordes loue suche men with delite, | |
By them when they take some pleasour or profite, | ||
As they loue horses, dogges, and mo suche, | ||
What saide I, I lye, they loue them not so muche: | ||
More loue they a horse or dogge then a man, | ||
330 | Aske of Minalcas, the truth declare he can. | |
For commonly as sone as any man is dead | ||
Another is soone ready for to fulfill his stead, | ||
With mede and with prayer his place is dearely bought, | ||
So oft haue princes their seruice cleare for nought: | ||
335 | But then if it fortune a dogge or horse to dye, | |
His place to fulfill another muste they by. | ||
Yet little haue I saide, worse in the court they fare, | ||
Not onely thy lorde shall for thy death nought care, | ||
For thy longe seruice ofte shall he wishe thee dead, | ||
340 | Suche is in court thy salary and thy mede. | |
Eyther for thy seruice longe and continuall | ||
Thou haste of thy lorde receyued nought at all, | ||
And when thou art dead with short conclusion, | ||
Then quite is thy seruice and obligation, | ||
ref.ed: 120 | ||
345 | And ofte shall thy lorde sounde swetely foorth this A | |
A that this man so sone is gone away, | ||
If he had liued longer a small season | ||
I should haue put him to great promotion: | ||
Or els if thy lorde haue well rewarded thee, | ||
350 | That thou haste liuelod and riches in plentie, | |
Then if thou dye beleue me for certayne, | ||
He surely trusteth to haue all agayne: | ||
Scant any riche man by death hence nowe shall fare | ||
But that some great lorde will loke to be his heyre. | ||
Coridon |
||
355 | That is no leasing but proued often true, | |
That caused widowes oftentimes sore to rewe, | ||
But this hath bene sene forsooth and euer shall, | ||
That the greater fishe deuoureth vp the small. | ||
Cornix. |
||
A right true example mate Coridon doubtlesse, | ||
360 | So mightie rulers the simple folke oppresse. | |
But what care in court is, now heare me Coridon, | ||
Concerning thy lorde or masters owne person: | ||
Of princes or commons thou findest seldome-time, | ||
One parfitely good and spotted with no crime, | ||
365 | For all suche thinges as seldome-time befall | |
Tully was wont them monsters for to call, | ||
Then is a good man more monster in-dede, | ||
Then is a wether [h]auing a double head. hauing] bauing C | ||
And in likewise rehearseth Iuuenall, | ||
ref.ed: 121 | ||
370 | That if a man would seke ouer the worlde all, | |
So many good men vnethes finde should he | ||
As there are gates in Thebes the Citie. | ||
sig: [C1v] | ||
That is to saye vnder the cope of heauen | ||
Of perfite good men scant shall a man finde seuen. | ||
375 | And holy scripture yet speaketh more streitly, | |
As shepheard Dauid doth clerely testify, | ||
He saide our Lorde beholding on mankind | ||
Could scant one good in all the worlde finde. | ||
Scripture recordeth suche clauses many one, | ||
380 | That men be sinners and God is good alone. | |
Coridon. |
||
What nowe mate Cornix, I make God auowe, | ||
Thou hast in some friers bosome bene I trowe, | ||
And spoyled some patche of his prechement, | ||
Talke of the court, saue this in store for Lent. | ||
Cornix. |
||
385 | So was my purpose, thou nedest not obiect, | |
Of our first purpose these wordes haue effect. | ||
ref.ed: 122 | ||
I tolde thee before by good aucthoritie | ||
Howe both the poetes and oratours agree. | ||
And holy scripture, that fewe men be perfite, | ||
390 | But bad in number be truely infinite. | |
So if thy master be bad and worthy blame | ||
Then art thou sory of his dishonest name, | ||
Thy lordes vices and liuing negligent | ||
Shall greue thy stomake if thou be innocent: | ||
395 | It greueth thee if he be couetous or harde, | |
Because he denieth thy labour to rewarde, | ||
And for many thinges fayle by his negligence, | ||
And fall to ruine for sparing of expence. | ||
Agayne if thy lorde be free and liberall | ||
400 | Alway thou fearest least other men haue all, | |
His prodigall hande ofte vexeth sore thy heart, | ||
Least at the ending nought shall come to thy part, | ||
And least his treasour in folly so he spende | ||
That nothing remayne to helpe him at the ende. | ||
405 | But if he be geuen to wrath and crueltie | |
Thou fearest least he rage agaynst thy kin or thee, | ||
If he be meke, milde and sober thou art sory, | ||
For he not reuengeth eche hurt and iniury, | ||
If he be hardie then dreadest thou daunger, | ||
410 | When he procedeth then standest thou arere, | |
If he be a cowarde then haste thou great enuy | ||
Agaynst his enemies, for they continually | ||
ref.ed: 123 | ||
Destroy his landes and sore his name distayne, | ||
When he for dread dare do nothing agayne. | ||
415 | If he vse chatting and often be talking, | |
Well thou perceiuest that while his tong is walking | ||
His priuie counsell he often doth detect, | ||
And muche he speaketh which is of none effect. | ||
If he be secret and still as one in slepe, | ||
420 | Thou sayest he doubteth that none can counsell kepe, | |
And thee suspecteth as muche as other mo, | ||
Then art thou greued and full of care and wo. | ||
If he loue wines and thou fearest dronkennes, | ||
If he hate wines and thou blamest his sadnes, | ||
425 | And to his body thou countest him nigarde, | |
Because he would kepe his housholde the more harde. | ||
To Uenus actes if he to muche apply, | ||
Thou sayest he to many doth hurt and iniury, | ||
If he hate women and flee their pleasour, then | ||
430 | Both thou and other reputest him no man. | |
With fewe men if he vse familiaritie | ||
Thou art displeased of them if thou not be, | ||
If he be common to all indifferent, | ||
Then is thy minde in likewise discontent, | ||
435 | Because he loueth familier to be | |
To euery person as greatly as with thee, | ||
But if that thy prince be good and thou be nought | ||
Then art thou in likewise sore vexed in thy thought, | ||
ref.ed: 124 | ||
Least that he shortly thy seruice may despise, | ||
440 | Because he not liueth after thy lewde gise. | |
But if both be good and all of vices cleane, | ||
Which is a thing that seldome-time is sene, | ||
Then monest thou for that he is not fortunate | ||
As he is ordeyned and after his estate, | ||
445 | Thy heart and minde doth so to him incline | |
That all his troubles and paynes shall be thine, | ||
For this without doubt I tell thee Coridon, | ||
That no father is so tender ouer his son | ||
As is a good seruaunt diligent and true | ||
450 | Unto a noble prince endued with vertue. | |
And all if good fortune to him be fauourable. | ||
Yet still thou dredest because it is vnstable. | ||
Thus neuer shalt thou slepe in peace and quietnes, | ||
But when thou wakest thy rest is muche lesse. | ||
Coridon |
||
455 | Because thou recountest of thy fidelitie, | |
Of masters and men which loueth honestie, | ||
Nowe I remember the shepheard of the fen, | ||
And what care for him demeaned all his men. | ||
And shepheard Morton when he durst not appeare, | ||
460 | Howe his olde seruauntes were carefull of his chere. | |
In payne and pleasour they kept fidelitie, | ||
Till grace agayne gaue him aucthoritie, | ||
Then his olde fauour did them agayne restore | ||
To greater pleasour then they had payne before, | ||
465 | Though for a season this shepheard bode a blast, | |
The greatest winde yet slaketh at the last, | ||
ref.ed: 125 | ||
And at conclusion he and his flocke certayne | ||
Eche true to other did quietly remayne. | ||
My harte sore mourneth when I must specify | ||
470 | Of the gentle Cocke whiche sange so mirily, | |
He and his flocke were like an vnion, | ||
Conioyned in one without discention, | ||
All the fayre Cockes which in his dayes crewe | ||
When death him touched did his departing rewe, | ||
475 | The pretie palace by him made in the fen, | |
The maides, widowes, the wiues and the men, | ||
With deadly dolour were pearsed to the heart | ||
When death constrayned this shepheard to departe. | ||
Corne, grasse and fieldes mourned for wo and payne, | ||
480 | For oft his prayer for them obtayned rayne, | |
The pleasaunt floures for wo faded eche one | ||
When they perceyued this shepheard dead and gone, | ||
The okes, elmes and euery sorte of dere | ||
Shronke vnder shadowes, abating all their chere, | ||
485 | The mightie walles of Ely monastery, | |
The stones, rockes, and towres semblably, | ||
The marble pillers and images echeone, | ||
Swet all for sorowe when this good cocke was gone, | ||
Though he of stature were humble, weake and leane, | ||
490 | His minde was hye, his liuing pure and cleane, | |
Where other feedeth by beastly appetite, | ||
On heauenly foode was all his whole delite. | ||
And shortly after this Cocke was dead and gone | ||
The shepheard Roger could not bide long alone, | ||
495 | But shortly after false death stole him away, | |
His worthy reporte yet liueth till this day. | ||
When shepe wer scabbed this good shepherd was fayne | ||
With easie salues their sores to cure agayne, | ||
He nought pretended nor shewed of rigour, | ||
500 | Nor was no wolfe poore lambes to deuour, | |
When bushe or brambles pilled the shepes skin, | ||
Then had he pitie and kept them close within, | ||
Or in newe fleces did tenderly them lap, | ||
ref.ed: 126 | ||
And with his skirtes did oftentime them hap, | ||
505 | When he departed his flocke for wo was faynt, | |
The fouldes sounded with dolour and complaynt, | ||
So that their clamour and crye bespred the yle, | ||
His death was mourned from Ely forty mile. | ||
These worthy heardes and many other mo | ||
510 | Were with their wethers in loue conioyned so, | |
sig: C2 | ||
That more they cured by witte and pacience, | ||
Then dreadfull drome can do with violence. drome] Drome T, Dromo P | ||
Therfore all heardes vnto the wolde I trowe | ||
Should laude their names if vertue reigned nowe, | ||
515 | But sith that cunning and vertue nere be gone | |
Nowe be they lauded forsooth of fewe or none. | ||
I let thy purpose to make conclusion, | ||
Uice liueth, vertue hath light obliuion, | ||
But speake on Cornix yet is it long to night, | ||
520 | My minde to disclose causeth my heart be light. | |
Cornix |
||
To laude these pastours wherfore haste thou delite? | ||
[Coridon] Coridon] Cornix C
|
||
All other shepheardes to vertue to excite. | ||
Cornix. |
||
Then be thy wordes nothing mispent in vayne, | ||
But nowe to courtes will I returne agayne. | ||
525 | And namely for thou haste spoken of cunning | |
Me liste a little to common of that thing. | ||
It is to clarkes great pleasour certaynly | ||
And recreation to geue them to studie, | ||
And some finde pleasour and recreation | ||
530 | In secrete study and meditation, | |
To write or to rede in places solitary, | ||
Whole to the muses his reason to apply, | ||
ref.ed: 127 | ||
To talke with Plato, with Tulli or Uirgill, | ||
With Aristotle to common at his will, | ||
535 | And other famous doctours many one. | |
Coridon. |
||
What man, all these long past be dead and gone, | ||
Who would with these dispute, common or talke, | ||
To go where they be shall finde a wery walke. | ||
Cornix |
||
Though they be dead aliue yet is their name, | ||
540 | Their laudes, honour, their hye reporte of fame, | |
So men deuiseth to speake with them in-dede | ||
As often as they their noble workes rede. | ||
But as for courtiers as well earely as late | ||
Be of this pleasour vtterly priuate, | ||
545 | Though they liue idle their paynes infinite | |
To godly workes them graunteth no respite, | ||
Alway in clamour remayne they and in preace. | ||
And lewde acquayntaunce will them no time releace, | ||
But if that they chose some season secretly | ||
550 | To some good study their mindes to apply, | |
To write or to read, anone some wretch is fayne | ||
And glad them to vexe and to disturbe agayne, | ||
But if all other be absent and at rest | ||
Then nere their chamber the kitchin-clarke is prest. | ||
555 | Iengling his counters chatting him-selfe alone, | |
Thus seke all corners quiet thou findest none. | ||
ref.ed: 128 | ||
So must one despise those noble oratours, | ||
The famous poetes and excellent doctours, | ||
And liue among men auoyde of vertues all, | ||
560 | That rather a man rude beastes may them call. | |
Of great estates there is a blinded sorte, | ||
Which cause their sonnes vnto the court resorte, | ||
That they may in court themselfe dayly frequent | ||
In learning vertue and maners excellent, | ||
565 | But better might they say to learne all malice, | |
All cursed maners and euery braunch of vice, | ||
As pride, disdayne, enuy and ribaudrie, | ||
So be good maners infect with villanie. | ||
For surely in courtes be men most vicious, | ||
570 | Supporting vices to vertue contrarious, | |
Dishonest language is counted most laudable, | ||
One bosteth baudry or gluttony damnable, | ||
No man there vaunteth him-selfe of honestie, | ||
Of vertue, maners, of mercy and pitie, | ||
575 | But eyther he ioyeth of his mischeuous life, | |
To haue defiled a virgin or a wife, | ||
Or els to haue slayne his foe or enemie, | ||
Or fraude committed or crafty felony. | ||
Which cursed maners youth sooner doth insue, | ||
580 | Then godly liuing or maners of vertue, | |
ref.ed: 129 | ||
When youth in vices hath fixed their courage, | ||
They by no meanes shall leaue the same in age, | ||
Nor thinke not in court to finde a yonge stripling, | ||
Chast, sober, shamefast or maners ensuing, | ||
585 | All sueth vices, all sue enormitie, | |
Suche be the disciples as their infourmers be, | ||
For true is the clause rehearsed of Terence, | ||
That youth enclined then namely to offence, | ||
When a lewde master him moued to incline | ||
590 | By ill example to daunger and ruine. | |
For nature leaneth to all enormitie | ||
When men so vseth which be in dignitie. | ||
Youth thinketh lawfull and but a ioconde fit | ||
Suche vice as elders vse dayly to commit, | ||
595 | And as yong braunches sone rotte and putrify, | |
So youth corrupteth by vices semblably. | ||
Coridon |
||
Be all yonge galandes of these abused sorte, | ||
Whiche in yonge age vnto the court resorte? | ||
Cornix |
||
Who entreth the court in yong and tender age | ||
600 | Are lightly blinded with folly and outrage, | |
But such as entreth of witte and grauitie | ||
Bowe not so soone to suche enormitie, | ||
But or they enter if they haue learned nought | ||
Afterwarde is cunning the least part of their thought. | ||
605 | In court it is counted vice to haue science, | |
ref.ed: 130 | ||
And counted for rebuke for to haue eloquence, | ||
Thus haue men cunning great heauines and payne | ||
Beholding them-selues in court had in disdayne, | ||
Their wit despised: in meane-time shall they see, | ||
610 | That greatest matters ruled (nay marred) be | |
Of suche blinde fooles as can not count nor tell | ||
A score saue twentie, yet moste of all suche mell. | ||
But men vnlearned of inwarde payne haue some, | ||
When they beholde that to the court be come | ||
615 | Men groundly learned, in Latin commoning, | |
The other hearken and vnderstande nothing, | ||
Then truely it is to them a greeuous payne, | ||
But neuerthelesse of them haue they disdayne. | ||
But liuing in court and flying none offence, | ||
620 | What shall I common what grutch of conscience | |
Uexeth thee dayly, right small is thy delite | ||
When troubled conscience vnquiet doth thee bite. | ||
No payne is sorer nor greeuouser torment | ||
Then to remember and call to thine intent | ||
625 | Howe many vices, howe great enormitie | |
Hath thee in thraldome and in captiuitie, | ||
Thine owne conscience is still within thy brest | ||
As tormentour, depriuing thee of rest, | ||
With priuie scourges and payne intollerable, | ||
ref.ed: 131 | ||
630 | Recounting thy workes and life abhominable, | |
Thou mayst not auoyde and from this enemy start, | ||
Flee where thee liketh he resteth in thy heart, | ||
This is courtiers the deadly tormentour, | ||
With desperation them seking to deuour. | ||
635 | Sometime their conscience grutched is with gile, | |
With theft, with murther, with lechery some-while, | ||
Though their own conscience thus torment them wi t h payn | ||
To the same offences returne they yet agayne, | ||
Their conscience grutching to cause of grutch they fall, | ||
640 | Thus still them torment the furies infernall, | |
sig: [C2v] | ||
I meane remembraunce of manyfolde offence, | ||
Continuall torment by grutche of conscience. | ||
What shall I tell thee the payne of soden feare | ||
Which doth the mindes of courtiers often deare, | ||
645 | Sometime the lower are greeued with threatning, | |
And suffer paynes when they haue done nothing. | ||
ref.ed: 132 | ||
Sometime while the court is daunsing in disport | ||
Or in other solace their heartes to comfort, | ||
Anone commeth in a sodeyn messangere, | ||
650 | Affirming truely some armed foes nere, | |
And that same army is neare at hande doubtles, | ||
Then turneth solace to wo and heauines, | ||
And while some princes for pleasour hauke or hunt, | ||
Suche fearefull tidinges to heare ofte are they wont. | ||
Coridon. |
||
655 | Suche feare and daunger doth happen commonly | |
On all degrees with sodeyn ieopardy, | ||
For plowmen, shepheardes and citizens also | ||
By warre endureth great dammage, losse and wo. | ||
Cornix |
||
All other sortes sometime may stande afarre, | ||
660 | But courtiers must bide all daunger of warre, | |
Saue losse of goodes, for some haue nought to lose, | ||
But this will I leaue and turne to my purpose. | ||
No gifte is graunted of God vnto mankinde | ||
Better then frendship when man it true may finde, | ||
665 | But ouer all the court no man shall finde nor see | |
True stedfast frendship nor perfite amitie, | ||
For sith all courtiers for moste parte blinded be | ||
With vicious liuing and all enormitie, | ||
They haue no frendship but conspiration, | ||
670 | And to do mischiefe confederation. | |
For perfite frendship is when two men agree | ||
Or mo, in working some dede of honestie. | ||
ref.ed: 133 | ||
Some courtiers be founde which seme ingenious, | ||
Pregnaunt of reason, wise and laborious, | ||
675 | Yet haue they but shadowe of vertue and goodnes, | |
And not of vertues the playne signes expres, | ||
Some seme liberall, but they ensue rapine, | ||
Some seme very chast, but they to pride incline, | ||
Some semeth humble, which vseth gluttony, | ||
680 | And some familier which leane to lechery, | |
In none mayst thou see one sparkle of vertue, | ||
But twentie vices shall that one gift ensue. | ||
In suche a meany full of iniquitie | ||
Harde is to finde one worthy amitie, | ||
685 | But if thou in court some honest men awayte | |
Then with great rulers is he made in conceyt, | ||
I[f] he from conceyt and out of fauour be If] It C | ||
Thou mayst not with him haue familiaritie. | ||
Sometime shalt thou see suche drawen to torment | ||
690 | As be thy frendes, faultles and innocent, | |
And ofte thy enemie in many a fault culpable | ||
Thou shalt in the court see hye and honorable: | ||
To see thy good frende bide death so wrongfully, | ||
To sorowe and nought say is a great payne truely, | ||
ref.ed: 134 | ||
695 | But yet for thy life say nought, be pacient, | |
Not onely whisper least thou haue like torment. | ||
Conuersaunt muste thou be with suche to thy payne | ||
Which haue thy father or els thy brother slayne. | ||
If thou be busy or squaring of language | ||
700 | Thou mayst peraduenture walke in the same passage. | |
And if thou in court to riches so assende | ||
That thou mayst reteyne men on thee to attende, | ||
Some of thy seruauntes shalt thou oft-time beholde | ||
Lewdely disposed to vices manyfolde, | ||
705 | Some shall be theues, some dronkenner then swine, | |
Some shall loue brauling or to lying encline, | ||
Some slowe, some gluttons, some fall to ribaudry | ||
Aduoutry, murther, with other villany. | ||
Some be forgetfull, some peart, some insolent, | ||
710 | Some craftles fooles, some proude and negligent, | |
If thou chaunge, some better for to haue, | ||
Thou voydest a lubber and hast agayne a knaue, | ||
And if thou haue one with knauishenes infect, | ||
Then all the other shall folowe the same secte. | ||
715 | Agayne if thy-selfe be poore and a seruaunt, | |
Thou shalt finde thy master rashe, rude and ignoraunt, | ||
Alway complayning, and neuer well content, | ||
Ofte asking seruice, in paying negligent, | ||
Of speche superflue, hastie and rigourous, | ||
720 | Enuious, dronken, vnstable and couetous. | |
Thus seruaunt, master, gentleman and villayne, | ||
Liue all in court with misery and payne. | ||
ref.ed: 135 | ||
Coridon |
||
Nowe truely Cornix this is a wretched life, | ||
Uoyde of all pleasour, wrapped in payne and strife. | ||
Cornix |
||
725 | Count all the rowmes and offices echeone, | |
And none shalt thou finde without vexation, | ||
What thinke the counsell when princes not agree | ||
To their aduisement of moste vtilitie? | ||
What haue Chauncelers of inwarde displeasour | ||
730 | When their letters written to their princes honour, | |
For the common-weale and sure vtilitie, | ||
Can not passe forwarde till they transposed be | ||
From good to right nought, corrupt for correct? | ||
What thinke comtrollers when they be dayly chekt, | ||
735 | The rulers of court, vsher and senescall, | |
Treasorers, clerkes, and euery marshall, | ||
What payne haue these echeone in his office, | ||
When often ribaudes them sclaunder and despise, | ||
Or some busy-body hauing but small insight | ||
740 | Comptroll their countes be they neuer so right? | |
What payne haue chaplens comptrolled in seruice, | ||
And phisitians when some their arte despise? | ||
What knightes, trompeters and souldiers commonly, | ||
ref.ed: 136 | ||
When treasorers their wages doth deny? | ||
745 | What payne haue cookes whiche scant maye seeth their befe | |
Without some rebuke, a checke or a reprefe? | ||
Coridon in court no roume is trust thou me, | ||
But that is wrapped in great aduersitie, | ||
But briefly to say and make conclusion, | ||
750 | Right-wise men suffer great tribulation | |
The heauenly pleasour to purchase and obtayne, | ||
More suffreth courtiers to purchase endles payne. | ||
I mell not with them which of necessitie | ||
Agayne their pleasour must in the court be | ||
755 | As busy suters to purchase droit and right, | |
Which would be thence right gladly if they might. | ||
Coridon |
||
Beleue me Cornix thou turned hast my minde, | ||
Farewell all courting, adewe pleasour vnkinde, | ||
Thou playne hast proued that all they fooles be | ||
760 | Which folowe the court seking captiuitie, | |
And might els-where an honest life purchase, | ||
Hauing suffisaunce and moderate solace. | ||
Cornix |
||
Then let all shepheardes from hence to Salisbury, | ||
With easie riches liue well, laugh and be mery. | ||
765 | Pipe vnder shadowes, small riches hath most rest, | |
In greatest seas moste sorest is tempest. | ||
The court is nought els but a tempesteous sea, | ||
ref.ed: 137 | ||
Auoyde the rockes, be ruled after me, | ||
There is more daunger then is vppon the lande, | ||
770 | As swalows, rockes, tempest and quicke-sande. | |
Mayrmaydes singing, abusing with their song, | ||
Caribdis, Sylla, and sandy bankes longe, | ||
sig: C3 | ||
In it be cliffes of hardest Adamant | ||
To sinne exciting yonge fooles ignorant. | ||
775 | What shepherd loueth peace and tranquilitie, | |
Or rest requireth to liue in vnitie, | ||
Swete peace of heart who-euer doth require, | ||
Or health of his soule if any man desire, | ||
Flee from the court, flee from the court I crye, | ||
780 | Flee proude beggery and solemne miserye. | |
For there is no rest nor godly exercise, | ||
No loue of vertue, but vse of euery vice, | ||
As auarise, lust, and beastly gluttony, | ||
Crueltie, malice, ambition and enuy: | ||
785 | But namely Uenus or luste venerall, | |
To hir vile actes playnly subdueth all, | ||
Upon which vices who fixeth his intent | ||
Him-selfe to defende hath he no argument, | ||
But that of all wise men, honest and laudable, | ||
790 | He shal be conuict of liuing reprouable, | |
ref.ed: 138 | ||
A naturall foole of reason dull and rude, | ||
Proface Coridon, thus do I here conclude. | ||
Coridon |
||
Conclude mote thy life in blessed state of grace | ||
Mine owne heart Cornix for this thy good solace, | ||
795 | But haste thou touched all whole and perfitely | |
Of court and courtiers the payne and misery. | ||
Cornix |
||
Nay, nay Coridon, I tolde thee so before, | ||
Muche haue I tolde, behinde is muche more, | ||
Their inwarde crimes and vice abhominable, | ||
800 | Their outwarde raging in sinnes detestable, | |
Their theft and fraudes, and their extortion, | ||
And of misliuers their supportation, | ||
Their dayly murther and forsing of women, | ||
Frauding of virgins, pilling of simple men, | ||
805 | Aduoutry, incest and fornication, | |
And of good virgins the defloration. | ||
These and suche-like dare I not playnly touche, | ||
For all these crosses and siluer in my pouche. | ||
Coridon |
||
Then haste we hence the sonne is nere at rest, | ||
Cornix |
||
810 | Take vp thy baggage my mate that now is best. | |
Coridon |
||
But tell me Cornix one thing or we departe, | ||
On what maner life is best to set my harte? | ||
In court is combraunce, care, payne and misery, | ||
And here is enuy, ill-will and penury. | ||
Cornix |
||
815 | Sufferaunce ouercommeth all malice at the last, | |
Weake is that tree which can not bide a blast, | ||
But heare nowe my counsell I bid thee finally, | ||
Liue still a shepheard for playnly so will I. | ||
ref.ed: 139 | ||
Coridon |
||
That shall I Cornix thy good counsell fulfill, | ||
820 | To dye a shepheard established is my will. | |
Cornix |
||
So do, or after thou often shall repent, | ||
Poore life is surest, the court is but torment. | ||
Coridon |
||
Adewe swete Cornix, departing is a payne, | ||
But mirth reneweth when louers mete againe. | ||
Thus endeth the thirde and laste Egloge of the miseries of Courtes and Courtiers. |
||
ref.ed: 140 | ||
The fourth Egloge of Alexander_Barclay, entituled Codrus and Minalcas , treating of the behauour of Riche men agaynst Poetes. |
||
¶The Argument. |
||
COdrus a shepheard lusty, gay and stoute, | ||
Sat with his wethers at pasture round about, | ||
And poore Minalcas with ewes scarse fourtene | ||
Sat sadly musing in shadowe on the grene. | ||
5 | This lustie Codrus was cloked for the rayne, | |
And doble-decked with huddes one or twayne, | ||
He had a pautner with purses manyfolde, | ||
And surely lined with siluer and with golde, | ||
Within his wallet were meates good and fine, | ||
10 | Both store and plentie had he of ale and wine, | |
Suche fulsome pasture made him a double chin, | ||
His furred mittins were of a curres skin, | ||
Nothing he wanted longing to cloth or foode, | ||
But by no meane would he depart with good. | ||
15 | Sometime this Cod[ru]s did vnder shadowe lye Codrus] Codurs C | |
Wide open piping and gaping on the skye, | ||
Sometime he daunced and hobled as a beare, | ||
Sometime he pried howe he became his geare, | ||
He lept, he songe, and ran to proue his might, | ||
20 | When purse is heauy oftetime the heart is light. | |
But though this Codrus had store inough of good, | ||
He wanted wisedome, for nought he vnderstood | ||
Saue worldly practise his treasour for to store, | ||
Howe-euer it came small forse had he therfore. | ||
25 | On the other side the poore Minalcas lay, | |
With empty belly and simple poore aray, | ||
Yet coulde he pipe and finger well a drone, | ||
But soure is musike when men for hunger grone. | ||
Codrus had riches, Minalcas had cunning, | ||
30 | For God not geueth to one man euery-thing. | |
ref.ed: 141 | ||
At last this Codrus espied Minalcas, | ||
And soone he knewe what maner man he was, | ||
For olde acquayntaunce betwene them earst had bene, | ||
Long-time before they met vpon the grene, | ||
35 | And therfore Codrus downe boldly by him sat, | |
And in this maner began with him to chat. | ||
FINIS. |
||
sig: [C3v] | ||
Codrus first speaketh. |
||
AL hayle Minalcas, nowe by my fayth well met, | ||
Lorde Iesu mercy what troubles did thee let, | ||
That this long season none could thee here espy? | ||
With vs was thou wont to sing full merily, | ||
5 | And to lye piping oftetime among the floures, | |
What time thy beastes were feding among ours. | ||
In these olde valleys we two were wont to bourde, | ||
And in these shadowes talke many a mery worde, | ||
And oft were we wont to wrastle for a fall, | ||
10 | But nowe thou droupest and hast forgotten all. | |
Here wast thou wont swete balades to sing, | ||
Of song and ditie as it were for a king, | ||
And of gay matters to sing and to endite, | ||
But nowe thy courage is gone and thy delite, | ||
15 | Trust me Minalcas nowe playnly I espy | |
That thou art wery of shepheardes company, | ||
And that all pleasour thou semest to despise, | ||
Lothing our pasture and fieldes in likewise, | ||
Thou fleest solace and euery mery fitte, | ||
20 | Leasing thy time and sore hurting thy witte, | |
ref.ed: 142 | ||
In sloth thou slombrest as buried were thy song, | ||
Thy pipe is broken or somwhat els is wrong. | ||
Minalcas |
||
What time the Cuckowes fethers mout and fall, | ||
From sight she lurketh, hir song is gone withall, | ||
25 | When backe is bare and purse of coyne is light, | |
The wit is dulled and reason hath no might: | ||
Adewe enditing when gone is libertie, | ||
Enemie to Muses is wretched pouertie, | ||
What time a knight is subiect to a knaue | ||
30 | To iust or tourney small pleasour shall he haue. | |
Codrus. |
||
What no man thee kepeth here in captiuitie, | ||
And busy labour subdueth pouertie, | ||
And oft it is better and much surer also | ||
As subiect to obey then at freewill to go, | ||
35 | As for example beholde a wanton colte | |
In raging youth leapeth ouer hill and holte, | ||
But while he skippeth at pleasure and at will | ||
Ofte-time doth he fall in daunger for to spill, | ||
Sometime on stubbes his hofes sore he teares, | ||
40 | Or fals in the mud both ouer head and eares, | |
Sometime all the night abrode in hayle or rayne, | ||
And oft among breres tangled by the mayne, | ||
And other perils he suffreth infinite, | ||
So mingled with sorowe is pleasour and delite: | ||
45 | But if this same colte be broken at the last, | |
His sitter ruleth and him refrayneth fast, | ||
The spurre him pricketh, the bridle doth him holde, | ||
That he can not praunce at pleasour where he wolde, | ||
The rider him ruleth and saueth from daunger. | ||
50 | By which example Minalcas it is clere | |
That freewill is subiect to inconuenience, | ||
Where by subiection man voydeth great offence, | ||
For man of him-selfe is very frayle certayne, | ||
But ofte a ruler his folly doth refrayne, | ||
55 | But as for thy-selfe thou hast no cause pardie, | |
ref.ed: 143 | ||
To walke at pleasour is no captiuitie. | ||
Minalcas |
||
Seest thou not Codrus the fieldes rounde about | ||
Compassed with floudes that none may in nor out, | ||
The muddy waters nere choke me with the stinke, | ||
60 | At euery tempest they be as blacke as inke: | |
Pouertie to me should be no discomforte | ||
If other shepheardes were all of the same sorte. | ||
But Codrus I clawe oft where it doth not itche, | ||
To see ten beggers and halfe a dosen riche, | ||
65 | Truely me-thinketh this wrong pertition | |
And namely sith all ought be after one. | ||
When I first behelde these fieldes from a_farre, | ||
Me-thought them pleasant and voyde of strife or warre, | ||
But with my poore flocke approching nere and nere | ||
70 | Alway my pleasour did lesse and lesse appeare, | |
And truely Codrus since I came on this grounde | ||
Oft vnder floures vile snakes haue I founde, | ||
Adders and todes and many fell serpent, | ||
Infecte olde shepe with venim violent, | ||
75 | And ofte be the yonge infected of the olde, | |
That vnto these fewe nowe brought is all my folde. | ||
Codrus |
||
In some place is neyther venim nor serpent, | ||
And as for my-selfe I fele no greuous sent. | ||
Minalcas |
||
It were great maruell where so great grounde is sene, | ||
80 | If no small medowe were pleasaunt, swete and clene, | |
As for thee Codrus I may beleue right weele, | ||
That thou no sauour nor stinke of mud dost feele, | ||
For if a shepheard hath still remayned longe | ||
In a foule prison or in a stinking gonge, | ||
85 | His pores with ill ayre be stopped so echeone | |
That of the ayre he feleth small sent or none, | ||
And yet the dwellers be badder then the place, | ||
The riche and sturdie doth threaten and manace | ||
The poore and simple and suche as came but late, | ||
ref.ed: 144 | ||
90 | And who moste knoweth him moste of all they hate, | |
And all the burthen is on the Asses backe, | ||
But the stronge Caball standeth at the racke. | ||
And suche be assigned sometime the flocke to kepe | ||
Which scant haue so muche of reason as the shepe, | ||
95 | And euery shepheard at other hath enuy, | |
Scant be a couple which loueth perfitely, | ||
Ill-will so reygneth that brauling be thou sure, | ||
Constrayned me nere to seke a newe pasture, | ||
Saue onely after I hope of better rest, | ||
100 | For small occasion a birde not chaungeth nest. | |
Codrus |
||
Wel ere thou graunted that in a large grounde | ||
Some plot of pleasour and quiet may be founde, | ||
So where of heardes assembled is great sorte, | ||
There some must be good, then to the best resorte. | ||
105 | But leaue we all this, turne to our poynt agayne, | |
Of thy olde balades some would I heare full fayne, | ||
For often haue I had great pleasour and delite | ||
To heare recounted suche as thou did endite. | ||
Minalcas |
||
Yea, other shepheardes which haue inough at home, | ||
110 | When ye be mery and stuffed is your wombe, | |
Which haue great store of butter, chese and woll, | ||
Your cowes others of milke replete and full, | ||
Payles of swete milke as full as they be able, | ||
When your fat dishes smoke hot vpon your table, | ||
115 | Then laude ye songes and balades magnifie, | |
If they be mery or written craftily, | ||
Ye clappe your handes and to the making harke, | ||
And one say to other, lo here a proper warke. | ||
ref.ed: 145 | ||
But when ye haue saide nought geue ye for our payne, | ||
120 | Saue onely laudes and pleasaunt wordes vayne, | |
All if these laudes may well be counted good, | ||
Yet the poore shepheard must haue some other food. | ||
Codrus. |
||
Mayst thou not sometime thy folde and shepe apply, | ||
And after at leasour to liue more quietly, | ||
125 | Dispose thy wittes to make or to endite, | |
Renouncing cures for time while thou dost write. | ||
sig: [C4] | ||
Minalcas |
||
Nedes must a Shepheard bestowe his whole labour | ||
In tending his flockes, scant may he spare one houre: | ||
In going, comming, and often them to tende, | ||
130 | Full lightly the day is brought vnto an ende. | |
Sometime the wolues with dogges must he chace, | ||
Sometime his foldes must he newe compace: | ||
And oft-time them chaunge, and if he stormes doubt, | ||
Of his shepecote dawbe the walles round about: | ||
135 | When they be broken, oft-times them renue, | |
And hurtfull pastures note well, and them eschue. | ||
Bye strawe and litter, and hay for winter colde, | ||
Oft grease the scabbes as well of yonge as olde. | ||
For dreade of thieues oft watche vp all the night, | ||
140 | Beside this labour with all his minde and might, | |
For his poore housholde for to prouide vitayle, | ||
If by aduenture his wooll or lambes fayle. | ||
ref.ed: 146 | ||
In doing all these no respite doth remayne, | ||
But well to indite requireth all the brayne. | ||
145 | I tell thee Codrus, a stile of excellence | |
Must haue all laboure and all the diligence. | ||
Both these two workes be great, nere importable | ||
To my small power, my strength is muche vnable. | ||
The one to intende scant may I bide the payne, | ||
150 | Then it is harder for me to do both twayne. | |
What time my wittes be clere for to indite, | ||
My dayly charges will graunt me no respite: | ||
But if I folowe, inditing at my will, | ||
Eche one disdayneth my charges to fulfill. | ||
155 | Though in these fieldes eche other ought sustayne, | |
Cleane lost is that lawe, one may require in vayne: | ||
If coyne commaunde, then men count them as bounde, | ||
Els flee they labour, then is my charge on grounde. | ||
Codrus |
||
Cornix oft counted that man should flee no payne, | ||
160 | His frendes burthen to supporte and sustayne: | |
Feede they thy flocke, while thou doest write and sing, | ||
Eche horse agreeth not well for euery-thing. | ||
Some for the charet, some for the cart or plough, | ||
And some for hakneyes, if they be light and tough. | ||
165 | Eche fielde agreeth not well for euery seede, | |
Who hath moste labour is worthy of best mede. | ||
Minalcas |
||
After inditing then gladly would I drinke, | ||
To reach me the cup no man doth care ne thinke: | ||
And ofte some fooles voyde of discretion | ||
170 | Me and my matters haue in derision. | |
ref.ed: 147 | ||
And meruayle is none, for who would sowe that fielde | ||
With costly seedes, which shall no fruites yelde. | ||
Some wanton body oft laugheth me to scorne, | ||
And saith: Minalcas, see howe thy pilche is torne, | ||
175 | Thy hose and cokers be broken at the knee, | |
Thou canst not stumble, for both thy shone may see. | ||
Thy beard like bristels, or like a porpos-skin, | ||
Thy cloathing sheweth, thy winning is but thin: | ||
Such mocking tauntes renueth oft my care, | ||
180 | And nowe be woods of fruit and leaues bare. | |
And frostie winter hath made the fieldes white, | ||
For wrath and anger my lip and tonge I bite: | ||
For dolour I droupe, sore vexed with disdayne, | ||
My wombe all wasteth, wherfore I bide this payne: | ||
185 | My wooll and wethers may scarsly feede my wombe, | |
And other housholde which I retayne at home. | ||
Leane by my lambes, that no man will them bye, | ||
And yet their dammes they dayly sucke so dry, | ||
That from the vthers no licoure can we wring, | ||
190 | Then without repast who can indite or sing. | |
It me repenteth, if I haue any wit, | ||
As for my science, I wery am of it. | ||
And of my poore life I weary am, Codrus, | ||
Sith my harde fortune for me disposeth thus, | ||
195 | That of the starres and planettes eche one | |
ref.ed: 148 | ||
To poore Minalcas well fortunate is none. | ||
Knowen is the truth if it were clerely sought, | ||
That nowe to this time I still haue songe for nought: | ||
For youth is lusty, and of small thing hath nede, | ||
200 | That time to age men geue no force nor heede. | |
Ages condition is greatly contrary, | ||
Which nowe approcheth right still and craftyly, | ||
But what time age doth any man oppresse, | ||
If he in youth haue gathred no riches: | ||
205 | Then passeth age in care and pouertie, | |
For nede is grieuous with olde infirmitie: | ||
And age is fetred oft-time with care and neede, | ||
When strength is faded and man hath nought to feede, | ||
When strength is faded, then hope of gayne is gone, | ||
210 | In youthes season to make prouision. | |
The litle Emmet is wise and prouident, | ||
In summer working with labour diligent, | ||
In her small caues conueying corne and grayne | ||
Her life in Winter to nourish and sustayne: | ||
215 | And with her small mouth is busy it cutting, | |
Least in her caues the same might growe or spring. | ||
So man of reason himselfe reputing sage, | ||
In youth should puruey, to liue theron in age. | ||
Codrus |
||
Men say that clerkes which knowe Astronomy, | ||
220 | Knowe certayne starres which longe to desteny: | |
But all their saying is nothing veritable, | ||
ref.ed: 149 | ||
Yet heare the matter, though it be but a fable. | ||
They say that Mercury doth Poetes fauoure, | ||
Under Iupiter be princes of honour: | ||
225 | And men of riches, of wealth or dignitie, | |
And all such other as haue aucthoritie: | ||
Mercury geueth to Poetes-laureate | ||
Goodly conueyaunce, speeche pleasaunt and ornate, | ||
Inuentife reason to sing or play on harpe, | ||
230 | In goodly ditie or balade for to carpe. | |
This is thy lot, what seekest thou riches? | ||
No man hath all, this thing is true doubtlesse. | ||
God all disposeth as he perceyueth best, | ||
Take thou thy fortu[n]e, and holde thee still in rest: | ||
235 | Take thou thy fortune, and holde thy-selfe content, | |
Let vs haue riches and rowmes excellent, | ||
Minalcas |
||
Thou haste of riches and goodes haboundaunce, | ||
And I haue dities and songes of pleasaunce: | ||
To aske my cunning to couetous thou art, | ||
240 | Why is not thy-selfe contented with thy part, | |
Why doest thou inuade my part and portion, | ||
Thou wantest (Codrus) wit and discretion. | ||
Codrus |
||
Not so Minalcas, forsooth thou art to blame, | ||
Of wronge inuasion to geue to me the name. | ||
ref.ed: 150 | ||
245 | I would no ditie nor ballade take thee fro, | |
No harpe nor armes which long to Apollo: | ||
But onely, Minalcas, I sore desire and longe | ||
To geue mine eares to thy sweete-sounding song. | ||
It feedeth hearing, and is to one pleasaunt, | ||
250 | To heare good reason and ballade consonant. | |
Minalcas. |
||
If thou haue pleasure to heare my melody, | ||
I graunt thee Codrus to ioy my armony, | ||
So haue I pleasure and ioy of thy riches, | ||
So giftes doubled increaseth loue doubtlesse. | ||
sig: [C4v] | ||
Codrus |
||
255 | He of my riches hath ioy which loueth me, | |
And who me hateth, nothing content is he. | ||
Enuious wretches by malice commonly | ||
Take others fortune and pleasure heauyly. | ||
Minalcas |
||
In likewise mayst thou inioy of our science, | ||
260 | And of our Muses though thou be fro presence: | |
And of our cu[n]ning thou ioyest semblably, | ||
If nought prouoke thee by malice and enuy. | ||
If I feede thy eares, feede thou my mouth agayne, | ||
I loth were to spende my giftes all in vayne. | ||
265 | Meate vnto the mouth is foode and sustenaunce, | |
And songes feede the eares with pleasaunce. | ||
I haue the Muses, if thou wilt haue of mine, | ||
ref.ed: 151 | ||
Then right requireth that I haue part of thine. | ||
This longeth to loue, to nourish charitee, | ||
270 | This feedeth pitie, this doth to right agree. | |
This is the pleasure and will of God aboue, | ||
Of him disposed for to ingender loue. | ||
All pleasaunt giftes one man hath not pardie, | ||
That one of other should haue necessitie. | ||
275 | No man of him-selfe is sure sufficient, sufficient] sufficistent C, sufficient Pyn | |
This is prouision of God omnipotent. | ||
That one man should neede anothers assistence, | ||
Thereby is ioyned loue and beneuolence. | ||
Englande hath cloth, Burdeus hath store of wine, | ||
280 | Cornewall hath tinne, and lymster wools fine. | |
London hath scarlet, and Bristowe pleasaunt red, | ||
Fen-lande hath fishes, in other place is lead. | ||
This is of our Lorde disposed so my brother | ||
Because all costes should one haue neede of other. | ||
285 | So euery tree hath fruit after his kinde, | |
And diuers natures in beastes may we finde. | ||
Alway when nature of thing is moste laudable, | ||
That thing men counteth most good and profitable. | ||
And euery person in his owne gift hath ioy | ||
290 | The foole in his bable hath pleasure for to toy. | |
The clerke in his bookes, the merchaunt in riches, | ||
The knight in his horse, harnes and hardynes. | ||
But euery person of his giftes and art, | ||
When nede requireth should gladly geue some part. | ||
295 | Suche meane conioyneth in bonde of loue certayne, | |
Englande and Fraunce, Scotlande, Grece and Spain. | ||
So hast thou Codrus of golde ynough in store, | ||
And I some cunning, though fewe men care therfore. | ||
ref.ed: 152 | ||
Thou art beholden to Iupiter truely, | ||
300 | And I beholden to pleasaunt Mercury. | |
Ioyne we our starres, let me haue part of thine, | ||
Concorde to cherishe, thou shalt haue part of mine. | ||
Make thou Iupiter be frendly vnto me, | ||
And our Mercury shal be as good to thee. | ||
305 | If thy Iupiter geue me but onely golde, | |
Mercury shall geue thee giftes manyfolde. | ||
His pillion, scepter, his winges and his harpe, | ||
If thou haue all these thou mayst grathly carpe. | ||
And ouer all these geue thee shall Mercury | ||
310 | The knot of Hercules inlaced craftyly. | |
Codrus |
||
Lorde God, Minalcas, why haste thou all this payne | ||
Thus-wise to forge so many wordes in vayne. | ||
Minalcas |
||
That vayne thou countest which may hurt or inlesse inlesse: see OED s.v. inless ="make less" | ||
Thy loued treasure, or minishe thy riches: | ||
315 | If thou wilt harken or heare my Muses sing, | |
Refreshe my mindes with confort and liking, mindes: occurs elsewhere in pl. T, Pyn=mynde | ||
Rid me fro troubles and care of busynes, | ||
Confort my courage which nowe is comfortlesse. | ||
A clerke or poete combined with a boye, | ||
320 | To haunt the Muses or write hath litle ioye. | |
The wit and reason is dull or of valour | ||
Like as the body is called to honour. | ||
When busy charges causeth a man to gro[n]e, | ||
The wit then slumbreth, and Muses all be gone. | ||
325 | A ditie will haue minde quiet and respite, | |
ref.ed: 153 | ||
And ease of stomake, els can none well indite, | ||
I sighe, I slumber, care troubleth oft my thought, | ||
When some by malice mine art setteth at nought. | ||
I hewle as a kite for hunger and for [c]olde, colde] golde C, colde Pyn | ||
330 | For thought and study my youth appereth olde: | |
My skin hath wrinkles and pimples round about, | ||
For colde and study I dreade me of the gowte. | ||
When sickenes commeth then life hath breuitie | ||
By false vnkindnes and wretched pouertie. | ||
335 | If men were louing, benigne and charitable, | |
Then were pouertie both good and tollerable: | ||
But since charitie and pitie both be gone, | ||
What should pouertie remayne behinde alone. | ||
No man hath pitie, eche dayneth me to feede, | ||
340 | I lost haue confort, but still remayneth neede: | |
I haue no wethers nor ewes in my folde, | ||
No siluer in purse, I knowe not what is golde: | ||
No corne on the grounde haue I whereon to fare, | ||
Then would thou haue me to liue auoyde of care. | ||
345 | Nay nay frende Codrus, trust me, I thee assure | |
Such maner salues can not my dolour cure. | ||
Make thou me iocunde, helpe me with cloth and foode, | ||
Clothe me for winter with pilche, felt and hoode. | ||
Auoyde all charges, let me sit in my cell, | ||
350 | Let worldly wretches with worldly matters mell. | |
Succoure my age, regarde my heares gray, | ||
Then shalt thou proue and see what thing I may: | ||
ref.ed: 154 | ||
Then shalt thou finde me both apt to write and sing, | ||
Good-will shall fulfill my scarcenes of cunning, | ||
355 | A plentifull house out-chaseth thought and care, | |
Soiourne doth sorowe there where all-thing is bare, | ||
The seller couched with bere, with ale or wine, | ||
And meates ready when man hath lust to dine. | ||
Great barnes full, fat wethers in the folde, | ||
360 | The purse well-stu[ff]ed with siluer and with golde. stuffed] stusted C, stuffed Pyn | |
Fauour of frendes, and suche as loueth right | ||
All these and other do make thee full light, | ||
Then is it pleasure the yonge maydens amonge | ||
To watche by the fire the winters nightes longe: | ||
365 | At their fonde tales to laugh, or when they brall, | |
Great fire and candell spending for laboure small, | ||
And in the ashes some playes for to marke, | ||
To couer wardens for fault of other warke. | ||
To toste white sheuers, and to make prophitroles, | ||
370 | And after talking oft-time to fill the bowles. | |
Where wealth aboundeth without rebuke or crime, | ||
Thus do some heardes for pleasure and pastime: | ||
As fame reporteth, such a Shepherde there was, | ||
Which that time liued vnder Mecenas. | ||
375 | And Titerus (I trowe) was this shepherdes name, | |
I well remember aliue yet is his fame. | ||
He songe of fieldes and tilling of the grounde, | ||
Of shepe, of oxen, and battayle did he sounde. | ||
ref.ed: 155 | ||
So shrill he sounded in termes eloquent, | ||
380 | I trowe his tunes went to the firmament. | |
The same Mecenas to him was free and kinde, | ||
Whose large giftes gaue confort to his minde: | ||
Also this Shepherde by heauenly influence | ||
I trowe obtayned his pereless eloquence. | ||
385 | We other Shepherdes be greatly different, | |
Of common sortes, leane, ragged and rent. | ||
Fed with rude frowise, with quacham, or with crudd, | ||
Or slimy kempes ill-smelling of the mud. | ||
Such rusty meates inblindeth so our brayne, | ||
390 | That of our fauour the muses haue disdayne: | |
sig: [C5] | ||
And great Apollo despiseth that we write, | ||
For-why rude wittes but rudely do indite. | ||
Codrus. |
||
I trust on fortune, if it be fauourable, | ||
Mu trust fulfilling, then shall I well be able | ||
395 | Thy neede to succoure, I hope after a thing, | |
And if fortune fall well after my liking, | ||
Trust me Minalcas, I shall deliuer thee | ||
Out of this trouble, care and calamitie. | ||
Minalcas |
||
A Codrus Codrus, I would to God thy will | ||
400 | Were this time ready thy promise to fulfill | |
After the power and might that thou haste nowe. | ||
Thou haste ynough for both, man God auowe. | ||
If thy good minde according with thy might, | ||
At this time present thou should my heart well light. | ||
ref.ed: 156 | ||
405 | I aske not the store of Cosmus or Capell, | |
With silken robes I couete not to mell. | ||
No kinges dishes I couete nor desire, | ||
Nor riche mantels, or palles wrought in Tire: | ||
No cloth of golde, of Tissue nor veluet, | ||
410 | Damaske nor Sattin, nor orient Scarlet. | |
I aske no value of Peters costly cope, | ||
Shield of Minerua, nor patin of Esope. | ||
I aske no palace, nor lodging curious, | ||
No bed of state, of rayment sumptuous. | ||
415 | For this I learned of the Dean of Powles, | |
I tell thee Codrus, this man hath won some soules. | ||
I aske no treasure not store of worldly good, | ||
But a quiet life, and onely cloth and foode, | ||
With homely lodging to keepe me warme and drye | ||
420 | Induring my life, forsooth no more aske I. | |
If I were certayne this liuing still to haue, | ||
Auoyde of trouble, no more of God I craue. | ||
Codrus |
||
This liuing haste thou, what needest thou complayne, | ||
Nothing thou wantest which may thy life sustayne: | ||
425 | What feele man, pardie thy chekes be not thin, | |
No lacke of vitayle causeth a double chin. | ||
Minalcas. |
||
Some beast is lustie and fat of his nature, | ||
Though he sore laboure, and go in bad pasture. | ||
And some beast agayne still leane and poore is seene, | ||
ref.ed: 157 | ||
430 | Though it fatly fare within a medowe greene. | |
Though thou would (Codrus) stil argue til to_morow, | ||
I licke no dishes which sauced be with sorowe. | ||
Better one small dish with ioy and heart-liking | ||
Then diuers daynties with murmure and grutching. | ||
435 | And men vnlearned can neuer be content, | |
When scolers common, and clerkes be present. | ||
As soone as clerkes begin to talke and chat, | ||
Some other glowmes, and hath enuy thereat. | ||
It is a torment a clerke to sit at borde, | ||
440 | And of his learning not for to talke one worde. | |
Better were to be with clerkes with a crust, | ||
Then at such tables to fare at will and lust. | ||
Let me haue the borde of olde Pithagoras, | ||
Which of temperaunce a very father was. | ||
445 | Of Philosophers the moderate riches, | |
In youth or age I loued neuer excesse. | ||
Some boast and promise, and put men in confort | ||
Of large giftes, moste men be of this sort, | ||
With mouth and promise for to be liberall, | ||
450 | When nede requireth, then geue they nought at all. | |
All-onely in thee is fixed all my trust, | ||
If thou fayle promise then rowle I in the dust, | ||
My hope is faded, then shall my songe be dom | ||
Like a Nightingale at the solstitium. | ||
455 | If thou fayle promise, my comfort cleane is lost, | |
Then may I hange my pipe vpon the poste: | ||
Shet the shopwindowes for lacke of marchaundice, | ||
Or els for because that easy is the price. | ||
ref.ed: 158 | ||
Codrus |
||
Minalcas, if thou the court of Rome haste seene, | ||
460 | With forked cappes or els if thou haste beene, | |
Or noble Prelates by riches excellent, | ||
Thou well perceyuest they be magnificent. | ||
With them be clerkes and pleasaunt Oratours, | ||
And many Poetes promoted to honours, | ||
465 | There is aboundaunce of all that men desire, | |
There men hath honour before they it require: | ||
In such fayre fieldes without labour or payne | ||
Both wealth and riches thou lightly mayst obtayne. | ||
Minalcas |
||
Thou art abused, and thinkest wrong doubtlesse | ||
470 | To thinke that I am desirous of riches. | |
To feede on rawe fleshe it is a wolues gise, | ||
Wherfore he weneth all beastes do likewise. | ||
Because the blinde man halteth and is lame, | ||
In minde he thinketh that all men do the same. | ||
475 | So for that thy-selfe desirest good in store, | |
All men thou iudgest infected with like sore. | ||
Codrus, I couet not to haue aboundaunce, | ||
Small thing me pleaseth, I aske but suffisaunce. | ||
Graunt me a liuing sufficient and small, | ||
480 | And voyde of troubles, I aske no more at all. | |
But with that litle I holde my-selfe content, | ||
If sauce of sorowe my mindes not torment. mindes: pl. occurs elsewhere; T, Pyn: mynde | ||
ref.ed: 159 | ||
Of the court of Rome forsooth I haue heard tell, | ||
With forked cappes it folly is to mell. | ||
485 | Micene and Morton be dead and gone certayne, | |
They, nor their like shall neuer returne agayne. | ||
O Codrus Codrus, Augustus and Edwarde | ||
Be gone for euer, our fortune is more harde. | ||
The scarlet robes in songe haue small delite, | ||
490 | What should I trauayle, in Rome is no profite. | |
It geueth mockes and scornes manyfolde, | ||
Still catching coyne, and gaping after golde, | ||
Fraude and disceyte doth all the world fill, | ||
And money reygneth and doth all-thing at will. | ||
495 | And for that people would more intende to gile, | |
Vertue and truth be driuen into exile. | ||
We are commaunded to trust for time to come | ||
Till care and sorowe hath wasted our wisedome. | ||
Hope of rewarde hath Poetes them to feede, | ||
500 | Nowe in the worlde fayre wordes be their mede. | |
Codrus |
||
Then write of battayles, or actes of men bolde, | ||
Or mightie princes, they may thee well vpholde, | ||
These worthy rulers of fame and name royall | ||
Of very reason ought to be liberall. | ||
505 | Some shalt thou finde betwene this place and Kent, | |
Which for thy labour shall thee right well content. | ||
ref.ed: 160 | ||
Minalcas |
||
Yea, some shall I finde which be so prodigall, | ||
That in vayne thinges spende and cleane wasteth all: | ||
But howe should that man my pouertie sustayne, | ||
510 | Which nought reserueth his honoure to mayntayne. | |
For auncient bloud nor auncient honoure | ||
In these our dayes be nought without treasure. | ||
The coyne auaunceth, neede doth the name deiect, | ||
And where is treasure olde honour hath effect. | ||
515 | But suche as be riche and in promotion | |
Shall haue my writing but in derision. | ||
For in this season great men of excellence | ||
Haue to poemes no greater reuerence, | ||
sig: [C5v] | ||
Then to a brothell or els a brothelhouse, | ||
520 | Mad ignoraunce is so contagious. | |
Codrus |
||
It is not seming a Poet thus to iest | ||
In wrathfull speeche, nor wordes dishonest. | ||
Minalcas |
||
It is no iesting, be thou neuer so wroth, | ||
In open language to say nothing but troth: | ||
525 | If peraduenture thou would haue troth kept still, | |
Prouoke thou not me to anger at thy will. | ||
When wrath is moued, then reason hath no might, | ||
The tonge forgetteth discretion and right. | ||
Codrus |
||
To moue thy minde I truely were full lothe, | ||
530 | To geue good councell is farre from being wroth. | |
ref.ed: 161 | ||
Minalcas |
||
As touching councell, my minde is plentifull, | ||
But neede and troubles make all my reason dull, | ||
If I had councell and golde in like plentie, | ||
I tell thee Codrus, I had no neede of thee. | ||
535 | Howe should a Poet, poore, bare and indigent, | |
Indite the actes of princes excellent, | ||
While scant is he worth a knife his pipe to mende, | ||
To rounde the holes, to clense or picke the ende. | ||
Beholde, my whittle almoste hath lost the blade, | ||
540 | So long-time past is sith the same was made: | |
The haft is bruised, the blade not worth a strawe, | ||
Rusty and toothed, not much vnlike a sawe. | ||
But touching this hurt, it is but light and small, | ||
But care and trouble is grieuous payne withall. | ||
545 | Good counsell helpeth, making the wittes stable, | |
Ill councell maketh the mindes variable, | ||
And breaketh the brayne, diminishing the strength, | ||
And all the reason confoundeth at the length. | ||
Great men are shamed to geue thing poore or small, | ||
550 | And great they denye, thus geue they nought at all. | |
Beside this (Codrus) princes and men royall | ||
In our inditinges haue pleasure faint and small. | ||
ref.ed: 162 | ||
So much power haue they with men of might, | ||
As simple doues when Egles take their flight: | ||
555 | Or as great windes careth for leaues drye. | |
They liue in pleasure and wealth continually, | ||
In lust their liking is, and in ydlenes, | ||
Fewe haue their mindes cleane from all viciousnes: | ||
Pleasure is thing whereto they moste intende, | ||
560 | That they most cherishe, they would haue men concend | |
If Poetes should their maners magnify, | ||
They were supporters of blame and lechery: | ||
Then should their writing be nothing commendable, | ||
Conteyning iestes and deedes detestable | ||
565 | Of stinking Uenus or loue inordinate, | |
Of ribaude wordes which fall not for a state, | ||
Of right oppressed, and beastly gluttony, | ||
Of vice aduaunced, of slouth and iniury, | ||
And other deedes infame and worthy blame, | ||
570 | Which were ouerlonge here to recount or name. | |
These to commende (Codrus) do not agree | ||
To any Poete which loueth chastitie. | ||
Codrus |
||
What yes Minalcas, some haue bene stronge and bolde, | ||
Which haue in battayle done actes manyfolde, | ||
575 | With mighty courage hauing them in fight, | |
And boldly biding for to maynteyne the right. | ||
To thee could I nowe rehearse well nere a score | ||
Of lust nor riches setting no force ne store. | ||
Despising oft golde, sweete fare and beddes soft, | ||
ref.ed: 163 | ||
580 | Which in colde harnes lye on the grounde full oft, | |
Closed in yron, which when their woundes blede, | ||
Want bread and drinke them to restore and feede. | ||
While some haue pleasure in softe golde orient, | ||
With colde harde yron their minde is well content. | ||
585 | Such were the sonnes of noble lorde Hawarde, | |
Whose famous actes may shame a faint cowarde. | ||
What could they more but their swete liues spende, | ||
Their princes quarell and right for to defende: | ||
Alas that battayle should be of that rigour, | ||
590 | When fame and honour riseth and is in floure, | |
With sodayne furour then all to quenche agayne, | ||
But boldest heartes be nerest death certayne. | ||
Minalcas. |
||
For certayne (Codrus) I can not that denye, | ||
But some in battayle behaue them manfully, | ||
595 | Such as in battayle do actes marciall, | |
Laude worthy Poetes and stile heroicall: and: in? T, Pyn: and | ||
The pleasaunt Muses which soundeth grauitie | ||
Had helpe and fauour while these were in degree. | ||
But sith stronge knightes hath left their exercise, | ||
600 | And manly vertue corrupted is with vice, | |
The famous Poetes which ornately indite | ||
Haue founde no matter whereof to singe or write. | ||
The wit thus dyeth of poetes auncient, | ||
So doth their writing and ditie eloquent. | ||
605 | For lacke of custome, thought, care and penury, | |
These be confounders of pleasaunt poecy. | ||
ref.ed: 164 | ||
But if some prince, some king or conquerour | ||
Hath won in armes or battayle great honour: | ||
Full litle they force for to delate their fame, | ||
610 | That other realmes may laude or prayse their name. | |
Of time for to come they force nothing at all, | ||
By fame and honour to liue as immortall: | ||
It them suffiseth, they count ynough truely | ||
That their owne realmes their names magnify. | ||
615 | And that for their life they may haue laude and fame, | |
After their death then seeke they for no name. | ||
And some be vntaught and learned no science, | ||
Or els they disdayne hye stile of eloquence: | ||
Then standeth the Poet and his poeme arere, | ||
620 | When princes disdayne them for to reade or here. | |
Or els some other is drowned all in golde, | ||
By couetise kept in cares manyfolde. | ||
By flagrant ardour inflamed in suche case, | ||
As in time past the olde king Midas was. | ||
625 | Then of poemes full small pleasure hath he, | |
Couetise and clergy full lewdly do agree. | ||
Beside this (Codrus) with princes commonly | ||
Be vntaught courtiers fulfilled with enuy. | ||
Iugglers and Pipers, bourders and flatterers, | ||
630 | Baudes and Ianglers, and cursed aduoutrers: | |
And mo such other of liuing vicious, | ||
To whom is vertue aduerse and odious. | ||
ref.ed: 165 | ||
These do good Poetes forth of all courtes chase, | ||
By thousande maners of threatning and manace, | ||
635 | Sometime by fraudes, sometime by ill reporte, | |
And them assisteth all other of their sort: | ||
Like as when curres light on a carion, | ||
Or stinking rauens fed with corruption: | ||
These two all other away do beate and chace, | ||
640 | Because they alone would occupy the place. | |
For vnto curres is carion moste meete, | ||
And also rauens fele stinking thinges sweete. | ||
Another thing yet is greatly more damnable, | ||
Of rascolde poetes yet is a shamfull rable, | ||
645 | Which voyde of wisedome presumeth to indite, | |
Though they haue scantly the cunning of a snite: | ||
And to what vices that princes moste intende, | ||
Those dare these fooles solemnize and commende. | ||
Then is he decked as Poete-laureate, | ||
650 | When stinking Thais made him her graduate. | |
sig: [C6] | ||
When Muses rested, she did her season note, | ||
And she with Bacchus her camous did promote: | ||
Such rascolde drames promoted by Thais, | ||
Bacchus, Licoris, or yet by Testalis, | ||
655 | Or by suche other newe-forged Muses nine | |
Thinke in their mindes for to haue wit diuine. | ||
They laude their verses, they boast, they vaunt and iet, | ||
Though all their cunning be scantly worth a pet. | ||
If they haue smelled the artes triniall, | ||
ref.ed: 166 | ||
660 | They count them Poetes hye and heroicall. | |
Such is their foly, so foolishly they dote, | ||
Thinking that none can their playne errour note: | ||
Yet be they foolishe, auoyde of honestie, | ||
Nothing seasoned with spice of grauitie, | ||
665 | Auoyde of pleasure, auoyde of eloquence, | |
With many wordes, and fruitlesse of sentence. | ||
Unapt to learne, disdayning to be taught, | ||
Their priuate pleasure in snare hath them so caught: | ||
And worst yet of all, they count them excellent, | ||
670 | Though they be fruitlesse, rashe and improuident. | |
To such Ambages who doth their minde incline, | ||
They count all other as priuate of doctrine, | ||
And that the faultes which be in them alone, | ||
Also be common in other men eche one. | ||
675 | Thus bide good Poetes oft-time rebuke and blame, | |
Because of other which haue despised name. | ||
And thus for the bad the good be cleane abiect, | ||
Their art and poeme counted of none effect. | ||
Who wanteth reason good to discerne from ill | ||
680 | Doth worthy writers interprete at his will: | |
So both the laudes of good and not laudable | ||
For lacke of knowledge become vituperable. | ||
Codrus |
||
In fayth Minalcas, I well allowe thy wit, | ||
Yet would I gladly heare nowe some mery fit | ||
685 | Of mayde Marion, or els of Robin_hood, | |
Or Bentleyes ale which chaseth well the bloud: | ||
Of perte of Norwiche, or sauce of Wilberton, | ||
Or buckishe Ioly well stuffed as a ton: | ||
Talke of the bottell, let go the booke for nowe, | ||
690 | Combrous is cunning I make to God a_vowe. | |
ref.ed: 167 | ||
Speake of some matter which may refresh my brayne, | ||
Trust me Minalcas, I shall rewarde thy payne. | ||
Els talke of stoutenes, where is more brayne then wit, | ||
Place moste abused that we haue spoke of yet. | ||
Minalcas |
||
695 | Of all these thinges language to multiply, | |
Except I lyed, should be but vilany. | ||
It is not seeming a Poete one to blame, | ||
All if his hauour hath won diffamed name. | ||
And though such beastes pursue me with enuy, | ||
700 | Malgre for malice, that payment I defye. | |
My master teacheth, so doth reason and skill, | ||
That man should restore, and render good for ill. | ||
Codrus |
||
Then talke of somewhat, lo it is longe to night, | ||
Yet hath the sonne more then an houre of light, | ||
Minalcas |
||
705 | If I ought common sounding to grauitie, | |
I feare to obtayne but small rewarde of thee: | ||
But if I common of vice or wantonnes, | ||
Then of our Lorde shall my rewarde be lesse, | ||
Wherfore my ballade shall haue conclusion | ||
710 | On fruitfull clauses of noble Salomon. | |
Codrus |
||
Sing on Minalcas, he may do litle thing, | ||
Which to a ballade disdayneth the hearing: | ||
But if thy ditie accorde not to my minde, | ||
Then my rewarde and promise is behinde, | ||
715 | By mans maners it lightly doth appere, | |
What men desire, that loue they for to here. | ||
Minalcas |
||
Though in thy promise I finde no certentie, | ||
Yet of my cunning shalt thou haue part of me, | ||
I call no muses to geue to me doctrine, | ||
720 | But ayde and confort of strength and might diuine, | |
To clere my reason with wisedome and prudence | ||
To sing one ballade extract of sapience. | ||
ref.ed: 168 | ||
AS medoes paynted with floures redolent | ||
The sight reioyce of suche as them beholde: | ||
725 | So man indued with vertue excellent | |
Fragrantly shineth with beames manyfolde. | ||
Uertue with wisedome exceedeth store of gold, | ||
If riches abound, set not on them thy trust. | ||
When strength is sturdy, then man is pert and bolde, | ||
730 | But wit and wisedom soone lay him in the dust. | |
That man is beastly which sueth carnall lust, | ||
Spende not on women thy riches or substaunce, | ||
For lacke of vsing as stele or yron rust, | ||
So rusteth reason by wilfull ignoraunce. | ||
735 | In fraudfull beautie set but small pleasaunce, | |
A pleasaunt apple is oft corrupt within, | ||
Grounde thee in youth on goodly gouernaunce, | ||
It is good token when man doth well begin. | ||
Ioy not in malice, that is a mortall sinne, | ||
740 | Man is perceyued by language and doctrine, | |
Better is to lose then wrongfully to winne, | ||
He loueth wisedome which loueth discipline: | ||
Rashe enterprises oft bringeth to ruine, | ||
A man may contende, God geueth victory, | ||
745 | Set neuer thy minde on thing which is not thine, | |
Trust not in honour, all wealth is transitory, | ||
Combine thou thy tonge with reason and memory, | ||
Speake not to hasty without aduisement, | ||
So liue in this life that thou mayst trust on glory, | ||
750 | Which is not caduke, but lasting permanent. | |
There is no secrete with people vinolent, | ||
By beastly surfeit the life is breuiate, | ||
Though some haue pleasure in sumptuous garment, | ||
Yet goodly maners him maketh more ornate. | ||
ref.ed: 169 | ||
Codrus. |
||
755 | Ho there Minalcas, of this haue we ynough, | |
What should a Ploughman go farther then his plough, | ||
What should a shepherde in wisedome wade so farre, | ||
Talke he of tankarde, or of his boxe of tarre. | ||
Tell somewhat els, wherein is more conforte, | ||
760 | So shall the season and time seeme light and short. | |
Minalcas |
||
For thou of Hawarde nowe lately did recite, | ||
I haue a ditie which Cornix did indite: | ||
His death complayning, but it is lamentable | ||
To heare a Captayne so good and honorable, | ||
765 | So soone withdrawen by deathes crueltie, | |
Before his vertue was at moste hye degree. | ||
If death for a season had shewed him fauour, | ||
To all his nation he should haue bene honour, | ||
Alas, bolde heartes be nerest death in warre, | ||
770 | When out of daunger cowardes stande a_farre. | |
Codrus |
||
All if that ditie be neuer so lamentable, | ||
Refrayne my teares I shall as I am able, | ||
sig: [C6v] | ||
Begin Minalcas, tell of the bolde hawarde, | ||
If fortune fauour hope after some rewarde. | ||
Minalcas |
||
775 | I pray thee Codrus (my whey is weake and thin) | |
Lende me thy bottell to drinke or I begin. | ||
Codrus |
||
If ought be tasted, the remnant shall pall, | ||
I may not aforde nowe for to spende out all. | ||
We sit in shadowe, the Sunne is not feruent, | ||
780 | Call for it after, then shall I be content. | |
Minalcas |
||
Still thou desirest thy pleasure of my art, | ||
But of thy bottell nought wilt thou yet depart, | ||
Thought thou be nigard, and nought wilt geue of thine, | ||
Yet this one time thou shalt haue part of mine. | ||
785 | Nowe harken Codrus, I tell mine elegy, | |
ref.ed: 170 | ||
But small is the pleasure of dolefull armony. | ||
The description of the Towre of vertue and honour, into the which the noble Hawarde contended to enter by worthy actes of chiualry. |
||
HIgh on a mountayne of highnes maruelous, | ||
With pendant cliffes of stones harde as flent, | ||
Is made a castell or toure moste curious, | ||
790 | Dreadfull vnto sight, but inwarde excellent. | |
Such as would enter finde paynes and torment, | ||
So harde is the way vnto the same mountayne, | ||
Streyght, hye and thorny, turning and different, | ||
That many labour for to ascende in vayne. | ||
795 | Who doth perseuer, and to this towre attayne, | |
Shall haue great pleasure to see the building olde, | ||
Ioyned and graued, surmounting mans brayne, | ||
And all the walles within of fynest golde, | ||
With olde historyes, and pictures manyfolde, | ||
800 | Glistering as bright as Phebus orient, | |
With marble pillers the building to vpholde, | ||
About be turrets of shape moste excellent. | ||
This towre is gotten by labour diligent, | ||
In it remayne such as haue won honoure | ||
805 | By holy liuing, by strength or tournament, | |
And moste by wisedome attayne vnto this towre: | ||
Briefely, all people of godly behauour, | ||
By rightwise battayle, Iustice and equitie, | ||
Or that in mercy hath had a chiefe pleasour: | ||
810 | In it haue rowmes eche after his degree, | |
This goodly Castell (thus shining in beautie) | ||
Is named Castell of vertue and honour, | ||
In it eyght Henry is in his maiestie | ||
ref.ed: 171 | ||
Moste hye enhaunsed as ought a conquerour: | ||
815 | In it remayneth the worthy gouernour, | |
A stocke and fountayne of noble progeny, | ||
Moste noble Hawarde the duke and protectour, | ||
Named of Northfolke the floure of chiualry. | ||
Here is the Talbot manfull and hardy, | ||
820 | With other princes and men of dignitie, | |
Which to win honour do all their might apply, | ||
Supporting Iustice, concorde and equitie: | ||
The manly Corson within this towre I see, | ||
These haue we seene eche one in his estate, | ||
825 | With many other of hye and meane degree, | |
For marciall actes with crownes laureate. | ||
Of this stronge castell is porter at the gate | ||
Strong sturdy labour, much like a champion, | ||
But goodly vertue a lady moste ornate | ||
830 | Within gouerneth with great prouision: | |
But of this castell in the moste hyest trone | ||
Is honour shining in rowme imperiall, | ||
Which vnrewarded of them leaueth not one | ||
That come by labour and vertue principall. | ||
835 | Fearefull is labour without fauour at all, | |
Dreadfull of visage, a monster intreatable, | ||
Like Cerberus lying at gates infernall, | ||
To some men his looke is halfe intollerable, | ||
His shoulders large, for burthen strong and able, | ||
840 | His body bristled, his necke mightie and stiffe, | |
By sturdy senewes his ioyntes stronge and stable, | ||
Like marble-stones his handes be as stiffe. | ||
Here must man vanquishe the dragon of Cadmus, | ||
Against the Chimer here stoutly must he fight, | ||
845 | Here must he vanquish the fearefull Pegasus, | |
For the golden flece here must he shewe his might: | ||
ref.ed: 172 | ||
If labour gaynsay, he can nothing be right, | ||
This monster labour oft chaungeth his figure, | ||
Sometime an oxe, a bore, or lion wight | ||
850 | Playnely he seeme[t]h, thus chaungeth his nature. seemeth] seemeeh C | |
Like as Protheus oft chaunged his stature, | ||
Mutable of figure oft-times in one houre, | ||
When Aristeus in bondes had him sure: | ||
To diuers figures likewise chaungeth labour, | ||
855 | Under his browes he dreadfully doth loure, | |
With glistering eyen, and side dependaunt beard, | ||
For thirst and hunger alway his chere is soure, | ||
His horned forehead doth make faynt heartes feard. | ||
Alway he drinketh, and yet alway is drye, | ||
860 | The sweat distilling with droppes aboundaunt, | |
His breast and forehead doth humours multiply | ||
By sweating showres, yet is this payne pleasaunt: | ||
Of day and night his resting-time is scant, | ||
No day ouerpasseth exempt of busynes, | ||
865 | His sight infourmeth the rude and ignorant, | |
Who dare perseuer, he geueth them riches. | ||
None he auaunceth but after stedfastnes, | ||
Of litle burthen his bely is, and small, | ||
His mighty thyes his vigour doth expres, | ||
870 | His shankes sturdy, and large feete withall: | |
By wrath he rageth, and still doth chide and brall, | ||
Such as would enter repelling with his crye, | ||
As well estates as homely men rurall | ||
At the first entry he threatneth yrefully. | ||
875 | I trowe olde fathers (whom men nowe magnify), | |
Called this monster Minerua stoute and soure, | ||
For strength and senewes of man moste commonly | ||
Are tame and febled by cures and laboure. | ||
ref.ed: 173 | ||
Great Hercules the mighty conquerour | ||
880 | Was by this monster ouercome and superate, ouercome] ouerccome C | |
All if he before vnto his great honour | ||
The sonne of Uenus had strongly subiugate. | ||
Who would with honour be purely laureate, | ||
Must with this monster longe-time before contende, | ||
885 | But lightly is man ouercome and fatigate, | |
To lady vertue if he not well intende: | ||
sig: D1 | ||
When strength is febled she helpeth at the ende, | ||
Opening the gates and passage to honour, | ||
By whose assistaunce soone may a man ascende | ||
890 | The hye degrees of the triumphant Tour. | |
Mankinde inflamed by goodly behauour | ||
Of lady vertue come to this towre with payne, | ||
But for the entree pretendeth them rigour | ||
Many one abasheth, rebuking backe agayne: | ||
895 | To purchase honour they would be glad and fayne, | |
But fearefull labour, the porter is so fell, | ||
To them proclaming, their enterprise is vayne, | ||
Except they before with him contende and mell. | ||
Here moste of all muste mans might excell | ||
900 | With stedfast courage and sure perseueraunce, | |
Els shall this monster him backe agayne repell, | ||
But man preuayleth by long continuaunce. | ||
No costly treasour nor Iewell of pleasaunce | ||
Without price or payne can man in earth come by: | ||
905 | So without labour doth vertue none aduaunce | |
To parfite honour and noble seignory. | ||
Faynt cowarde mindes soone at the first escry | ||
Of sturdie labour, fall to the grounde as lame, | ||
Els runne they backwarde fast fleing cowardly, | ||
910 | As hartles wretches caring nothing for shame: | |
But noble heartes to win immortall name, | ||
ref.ed: 174 | ||
Fight at these gates till they ouercome labour, | ||
Then lady vertue with good report and fame | ||
Suche knightes gideth to laude and hye honour. | ||
915 | But cruell fortune to some is harde and soure, | |
That after trauell and many deadly wounde, | ||
When lady vertue should graunt to them this toure | ||
Then frowarde fortune them beateth to the ground: | ||
Of this examples ouer-many do abounde, | ||
920 | But chiefly this one, the noble lorde Hawarde, | |
When he chiefe honour was worthy to haue founde, | ||
False death and fortune bereft him his rewarde. | ||
Longe he contended in battayle strong and harde, | ||
With payne and labour, with might repelling wrong, | ||
925 | No backe he turned as doth some faint cowarde, | |
But with this monster boldly contended long, | ||
When he had broken the locke and doores stronge, | ||
Ouercome the porter, and should ascende the toure, | ||
To liue in honour hye conquerours amonge, | ||
930 | Then cruell fortune and death did him deuoure. | |
Though he were borne to glory and honour, | ||
Of auncient stocke and noble progenie, | ||
Yet thought his courage to be of more valour, | ||
By his owne actes and noble chiualry. | ||
935 | Like as becommeth a knight to fortifye | |
His princes quarell with right and equitie, | ||
So did this hawarde with courage valiauntly, | ||
Till death abated his bolde audacitie. | ||
O happy Samson more fortunate then he | ||
940 | Onely in strength, but not in hye courage, | |
O cruell fortune why durst thy crueltie | ||
This floure of knighthood to slea in lusty age, | ||
Thou hast debated the floure of his linage, | ||
If thou had mercy bewayle his death thou might, | ||
ref.ed: 175 | ||
945 | For cruell lions and mo beastes sauage | |
Long-time not ceased for to bewayle this knight, | ||
[O] death thou haste done agaynst both lawe and right, O] Not in C; O Pyn | ||
To spare a cowarde without daunger or wounde, | ||
And thus soone to quench of chiualry the light, | ||
950 | O death enuious moste enemie to our grounde, | |
What moste auayleth thou soonest doest confounde: | ||
Why did not vertue assist hir champion? | ||
Thou might haue ayded, for soothly thou was bounde, | ||
For during his life he loued thee alone, | ||
955 | O God almightie in thy eternall trone, | |
To whom all vertue is deare and acceptable, | ||
If reason suffred to thee our crye and mone, | ||
This dede might impute and fortune lamentable, | ||
Thou might haue left vs this knight moste honorable, | ||
960 | Our wealth and honour to haue kept in degree: | |
Alas why hath death so false and disceyuable, | ||
Mankinde to torment this will and libertie? | ||
It quencheth vertue, sparing iniquitie, | ||
The best it striketh, of bad hauing disdayne, | ||
965 | No helpe nor comfort hath our aduersitie, | |
Death dayly striketh though dayly we complayne: | ||
To treate a tiran it is but thing in vayne, | ||
Mekenes prouoketh his wrath and tiranny, | ||
So at our prayer death hath the more disdayne, | ||
970 | We do by mekenes his furour multiply. | |
If some fell tiran replete with villany | ||
Should thus haue ending the dede were commendable, | ||
But a stoute captayne disposed to mercy | ||
So soone thus faded, the case is lamentable, | ||
975 | Was he not humble, iocunde and companable, | |
No man despising, and first in all labour, | ||
ref.ed: 176 | ||
Right-wise with mercy debonair and tretable, | ||
Mate and companion with euery souldier. | ||
Uice he subdued by goodly behauour, | ||
980 | Like as a rider doth a wilde stede subdue, | |
His body subiect, his soule was gouernour, | ||
From vice withdrawen to goodnes and vertue, | ||
When pride rebelled mekenes did it eschue, | ||
Free minde and almes subdued auarice: | ||
985 | Alway he noted this saying iuste and true, | |
That noble mindes despised couetise. | ||
His death declareth that slouth he did despise, | ||
By hardie courage as fyrst in ieopardie, | ||
Alway he vsed some noble exercise, | ||
990 | Suche as belongeth to worthy chiualrie, | |
In him was there founde no sparkle of enuy, | ||
Alway he lauded and praysed worthynes, | ||
Suche as were doughtie rewarding largely, | ||
Wrath saue in season he wisely coulde repres. | ||
995 | Of wine or Bacchus despised he excesse, | |
For mindes kindled to actes marciall, | ||
Seking for honour and name of doughtinesse, | ||
Despiseth surfet and liuing bestiall, | ||
In him no power hath luste venereall, | ||
1000 | For busy labour and pleasaunt abstinence | |
All corporall lust soone causeth for to fall, | ||
No lust subdueth where reigneth diligence. | ||
He was a piller of sober countenaunce, | ||
His onely treasour and iewell was good name, | ||
1005 | But O cursed death thy wrathfull violence, | |
By stroke vnwarned halfe blinded of his fame, | ||
Whom may I accuse, whom may I put in blame, | ||
God for death, or fortune, or impotent nature, | ||
God doth his pleasour, and death will haue the same, | ||
ref.ed: 177 | ||
1010 | Nature was mightie longe able to endure, | |
In fortune is the fault nowe am I sure, | ||
I would if I durst his tiranny accuse: | ||
O cursed fortune if thou be creature, | ||
Who gaue thee power thus people to abuse. | ||
sig: [D1v] | ||
1015 | Thy mutable might me causeth oft to muse, | |
When man is plunged in dolour and distresse, | ||
Thy face thou chaungest, which did earst refuse, | ||
By sodayne chaunces him lifting to richesse. | ||
And suche as longe-time haue liued in noblenes | ||
1020 | Anone thou plungest in payne and pouertie, | |
Wealth, honour, strength, right, iustice and goodnes, | ||
Misery, dolour, lowe rowme, iniquitie, | ||
These thou rewardest like as it pleaseth thee, | ||
To mans merite without respect at all, | ||
1025 | One this day being in great aucthoritie, | |
Agayne to_morowe thou causest for to fall. | ||
When man is worthy a rowme imperiall, | ||
On him thou glowmest with frowarde countenaunce, | ||
Weake is thy promis reuoluing as a ball, | ||
1030 | Thou hast no fauour to godly gouernaunce, | |
No man by merite thou vsest to aduaunce, | ||
O blinded fortune ofte-time infortunate, | ||
When man thee trusteth then falleth some mischaunce, | ||
Unwarely chaunging his fortune and estate. | ||
1035 | Tell me frayle fortune, why did thou breuiate | |
The liuing season of suche a captayne, | ||
That when his actes ought to be laureate | ||
Thy fauour turned him suffring to be slayne? | ||
I blame thee fortune and thee excuse agayne, | ||
1040 | For though thy fauour to him was rigorous, | |
Suche is thy custome for to be vncertayne, | ||
And namely when man is hye and glorious. | ||
ref.ed: 178 | ||
But moste worthy duke hye and victorious, | ||
Respire to comfort, see the vncertentie | ||
1045 | Of other princes, whose fortune prosperous | |
Oftetime haue ended in harde aduersitie: | ||
Read of Pompeius whose pereles dignitie | ||
Agaynst great Cesar did wealth of Rome defende, | ||
Whom after fortune brought in captiuitie, | ||
1050 | And he in Egipt was headed at the ende. | |
In likewise Cesar which did with him contende, | ||
When all the worlde to him was subiugate, | ||
From his hye honour did sodenly descende, | ||
Murdred in Rome by chaunce infortunate. | ||
1055 | Cato and Seneke, with Tully laureate, | |
These and mo like for all their sapience | ||
Hath proued fortune, sore blinding their estate, | ||
By wrongfull slaunders and deadly violence. | ||
To poore and riche it hath no difference, | ||
1060 | Olde Policrates supposing perill past, | |
With death dishonest ended his excellence, | ||
Great Alexander by fortune was downe cast, | ||
One draught of poyson him filled at the last, | ||
Whom all the worlde earst could not saciate: | ||
1065 | What is all honour and power but a blast, | |
When fortune threatneth the life to breuiate. | ||
Beholde on Pirrus the king infortunate | ||
With a small stone dead prostrate vpon the grounde, | ||
See Ualerian brought downe from his estate, | ||
1070 | From his empire in Percy thrall and bounde. | |
Of olde Priamus it is in writing founde, | ||
Howe he by Pyrrus was in his palace slayne, | ||
Paris and Hector receyued mortall wounde, | ||
To trust in fortune it is a thing in vayne. | ||
1075 | The mightie Cyrus a king of Realmes twayne | |
ref.ed: 179 | ||
Was slayne and his hoste of Thomiris the quene. | ||
Thus is no matter of fortune to complayne, | ||
All that newe falleth of olde time hath bene sene, | ||
This shall be, this is, and this hath euer bene, | ||
1080 | That boldest heartes be nearest ieopardie, | |
To dye in battayle is honour as men wene | ||
To suche as haue ioy in haunting chiualry. | ||
Suche famous ending the name doth magnifie, | ||
Note worthy duke, no cause is to complayne, | ||
1085 | His life not ended foule nor dishonestly, | |
In bed nor tauerne his lustes to maynteyne, | ||
But like as besemed a noble captayne, | ||
In sturdie harnes he died for the right, | ||
From deathes daunger no man may flee certayne, | ||
1090 | But suche death is metest vnto so noble a knight. | |
But death it to call me-thinke it vnright, | ||
Sith his worthy name shall laste perpetuall, | ||
To all his nation example and clere light, | ||
But to his progeny moste specially of all, | ||
1095 | His soule is in pleasour of glory eternall, | |
So duke most doughty ioy may that noble tree, | ||
Whose braunches honour shall neuer fade ne fall, | ||
While beast is on earth or fishes in the sea. | ||
Lo Codrus I here haue tolde thee by and by | ||
1100 | Of shepheard Cornix the wofull elegy, | |
Wherin he mourned the greeuous payne and harde, | ||
And laste departing of the noble lorde Hawarde, | ||
More he indited of this good Admirall, | ||
But truely Codrus I can not tell thee all. | ||
Codrus |
||
1105 | Minalcas I sweare by holy Peters cope, | |
ref.ed: 180 | ||
If all-thing fortune as I haue trust and hope, | ||
If happy winde blowe I shall or it be longe | ||
Comfort thy sorowe and well rewarde thy songe, | ||
What tary man a while till better fortune come, | ||
1110 | If my part be any then shall thy part be some. | |
Minalcas |
||
If thou in purpose so to rewarde my hire, | ||
God graunt thee Codrus thy wishing and desire. | ||
Codrus |
||
Forsooth Minalcas I wishe thee so in-dede, | ||
And that shalt thou knowe if fortune with me spede, | ||
1115 | Farewell Minalcas, for this time, dieu te garde, | |
Neare is winter the worlde is to harde. | ||
Minalcas |
||
Go wretched nigarde, God sende thee care and payne, | ||
Our Lorde let thee neuer come hither more agayne, | ||
And as did Midas, God turne it all to golde | ||
1120 | That euer thou touchest or shalt in handes holde, | |
For so muche on golde is fixed thy liking, | ||
That thou despisest both vertue and cunning. | ||
Thus endeth the fourth Egloge. |
||
sig: D2 | ||
ref.ed: 181 | ||
The fyfth Egloge of Alexander_Barclay, entituled Amintas and Faustus , of the disputation of Citizens and men of the Countrey. |
||
¶The Argument. |
||
IN colde Ianuary when fire is comfortable, | ||
And that the fieldes be nere intollerable, | ||
When shepe and pastours leaueth fielde and folde, | ||
And drawe to cotes for to eschue the colde, | ||
5 | What time the verdure of ground and euery tree, | |
By frost and stormes is priuate of beautee, | ||
And euery small birde thinketh the winter longe, | ||
Which well appeareth by ceasing of their songe. | ||
At this same season two herdes freshe of age | ||
10 | At time appoynted met both in one cotage, | |
The first hight Faustus, the seconde Amintas, | ||
Harde was to knowe which better husbande was, | ||
For eche of them both set more by his pleasour | ||
Then by aboundaunce of riches or treasour. | ||
15 | Amintas was formall and proper in his geare, | |
A man on his cloke should not espye a heare, | ||
Nor of his clothing one wrinkle stande a_wry, | ||
In London he learned to go so manerly, | ||
High on his bonet stacke a fayre brouche of tinne, stacke: =stuck | ||
20 | His purses lining was simple, poore and thinne: | |
But a lordes stomake and a beggers pouche | ||
Full ill accordeth, suche was this comely slouch, | ||
In the towne and citie so longe ietted had he | ||
That from thence he fled for det and pouertie, | ||
25 | No wafrer, tauerne, alehouse or tauerner, | |
To him was there hid while he was hosteler, | ||
First was he hosteler, and then a wafrer, | ||
Then a costermonger, and last a tauerner, | ||
About all London there was no proper prim | ||
30 | But long-time had bene familier with him, | |
But when coyne fayled no fauour more had he, | ||
ref.ed: 182 | ||
Wherfore he was glad out of the towne to flee. | ||
But shepheard Faustus was yet more fortunate, | ||
For alway was he content with his estate, | ||
35 | Yet nothing he had to comfort him in age, | |
Saue a milch-cowe and a poore cotage, | ||
The towne he vsed, and great pleasour he had | ||
To see the citie oft-time while he was lad. | ||
For milke and butter he thither brought to sell, | ||
40 | But neuer thought he in citie for to dwell, | |
For well he noted the mad enormitie, | ||
Enuy, fraude, malice and suche iniquitie | ||
Which reigne in cities, therefore he led his life | ||
Uplande in village without debate and strife. | ||
45 | When these two herdes were thus together met, | |
Hauing no charges nor labour them to let, | ||
Their shepe were all sure and closed in a cote, | ||
Them-selues lay in litter pleasauntly and hote. | ||
For costly was fire in hardest of the yere, | ||
50 | When men haue moste nede then euery-thing is dere, | |
For passing of time and recreation, | ||
They both delited in communication, | ||
Namely they pleaded of the diuersitie | ||
Of rurall husbandes and men of the citie. | ||
55 | Faustus accused and blamed citizens, | |
To them imputing great faultes, crime and sins: | ||
Amintas blamed the rurall men agayne, | ||
And eche of them both his quarell did maynteyne, | ||
All wrath despised, all malice and ill-will | ||
60 | Cleane layde apart, eche did rehearse his skill, | |
But first Amintas thus to speake began, | ||
As he which counted him-selfe the better man. | ||
FINIS. |
||
Amintas first speaketh. |
||
THe winter snowes, all couered is the grounde, | ||
The north-wind blowes sharpe and with ferefull sound, | ||
ref.ed: 183 | ||
The longe ise sicles at the ewes hang, ise sicles: =icicles | ||
The streame is frosen, the night is cold and long, | ||
5 | Where botes rowed nowe cartes haue passage, | |
From yoke the oxen be losed and bondage, | ||
The ploweman resteth auoyde of businesse, | ||
Saue when he tendeth his harnes for to dresse, | ||
Mably his wife sitteth before the fyre | ||
10 | All blacke and smoky clothed in rude attire, | |
Sething some grewell, and sturring the pulment | ||
Of pease or frument, a noble meat for lent, | ||
The summer season men counted nowe laudable | ||
Whose feruour before they thought intollerable, | ||
15 | The frosty winter and wether temperate | |
Which men then praysed they nowe disprayse and hate, | ||
Colde they desired, but nowe it is present | ||
They braule and grutche their mindes not content. | ||
Thus mutable men them pleased can not holde, | ||
20 | At great heat grutching, and grutching when it is cold. | |
Faustus |
||
All pleasour present of men is counted small, | ||
Desire obtayned some counteth nought at all, | ||
What men hope after that semeth great and deare, | ||
ref.ed: 184 | ||
A[s] light by distaunce appeareth great and cleare, As] At C | ||
Amintas |
||
25 | Eche time and season hath his delite and ioyes, | |
Loke in the stretes beholde the little boyes, | ||
Howe in fruite season for ioy they sing and hop, | ||
In lent is eche one full busy with his top, | ||
And nowe in winter for all the greeuous colde | ||
30 | All rent and ragged a man may them beholde, | |
They haue great pleasour supposing well to dine, | ||
When men be busied in killing of fat swine, | ||
sig: [D2v] | ||
They get the bladder and blowe it great and thin, | ||
With many beanes or peason put within, | ||
35 | It ratleth, soundeth, and shineth clere and fayre, | |
While it is throwen and caste vp in the ayre, | ||
Eche one contendeth and hath a great delite | ||
With foote and with hande the bladder for to smite, | ||
If it fall to grounde they lifte it vp agayne, | ||
40 | This-wise to labour they count it for no payne, | |
Renning and leaping they driue away the colde. | ||
The sturdie plowmen lustie, strong and bolde | ||
Ouercommeth the winter with driuing the foote-ball, | ||
Forgetting labour and many a greuous fall. | ||
Faustus |
||
45 | Men labour sorer in fruiteles vanitie | |
Then in fayre workes of great vtilitie, | ||
In suche trifles we labour for domage, | ||
ref.ed: 185 | ||
Worke we despise which bringeth aduauntage. | ||
Amintas |
||
Touching their labour it can not me displease, | ||
50 | While we be in rest and better here at ease | |
In the warme litter, small payne hath little hire, | ||
Here may we walow while milke is on the fire, | ||
If it be crudded of bread we nede no crome, | ||
If thou bide Faustus thereof thou shalt haue some. | ||
Faustus |
||
55 | Winter declareth harde nede and pouertie, | |
Then men it feleth which haue necessitie, | ||
Truely Amintas I tell thee mine intent, | ||
We fonde yong people be muche improuident, | ||
We stray in summer without thought, care or hede, | ||
60 | Of suche thinges as we in winter shall haue nede, | |
As soone as we heare a bagpipe or a drone, | ||
Then leaue we labour there is our money gone, | ||
But when the north-winde with stormes violent | ||
Hath brought colde winter poore wretches to torment, | ||
65 | And voyde of leaues is euery bough and tree, | |
That one may clerely the empty nestes see, | ||
Then is all our woll and lambes gone and solde, | ||
We tremble naked and dye almost for colde, | ||
Our shoulders all bare, our hose and showes rent, | ||
70 | By rechlesse youth thus all is gone and spent. | |
This commeth for want of good prouision, | ||
Youth dayneth counsell, scorning discretion, | ||
ref.ed: 186 | ||
When pouertie thus hath caught vs in hir snare | ||
Then doth the winter our mad folly declare. | ||
75 | Nowe truely Amintas I tell to thee my mate, | |
That towne-dwellers liue greatly more fortunate, | ||
And somewhat wiser be they also then we, | ||
They gather treasour and riches in plentie, | ||
They spoyle the lambes and foxes of their skin | ||
80 | To lap their wombes and fat sides therin, | |
In lust, in pleasour, and good in aboundaunce | ||
Passe they their liues, we haue not suffisaunce. | ||
Amintas |
||
The men of the earth be fooles eche one, | ||
We poore shepheardes be not to blame alone, | ||
85 | More folly vexeth the men of the citie, | |
I graunt vs ouersene, they madder be then we, | ||
Though I long season did in the citie dwell | ||
I fauour it not, troth dare I boldly tell, | ||
Though citizens be of liuing reprouable, | ||
90 | Yet fortune to them is muche more fauourable, | |
Fortune to them is like a mother dere, | ||
As a stepmother she doth to vs appeare, | ||
Them she exalteth to honour and richesse, | ||
Us she oppresseth in care and wretchednesse. | ||
95 | What is vayne fortune but thing vituperable, | |
An vnhappy madnesse, vnworthy and vnstable. | ||
Faustus |
||
No doubt Amintas let me be fortunate, | ||
ref.ed: 187 | ||
And then shall I soone become a great estate, | ||
My coyne shall encrease, then shortly shall I be | ||
100 | Called to office to gouerne a citie, | |
All men shall heare me and geue to me credence, | ||
The commontie bare-head shall do me reuerence, | ||
All other rulers, lowe men and commontie | ||
Shall gladly desire to haue aduise of me. | ||
105 | If I be happy and fortune on me smile, | |
Thus shall I ascende and mounte within a while, | ||
Aske thou of Cornix, declare to thee he can, | ||
Howe coyne more then cunning exalteth euery man. | ||
Amintas |
||
O Faustus Faustus, thou erres from the way, | ||
110 | This is not fortune, full little do she may, | |
Though I my-selfe rehearsed but lately, | ||
That fortune hath might a man to magnifie, | ||
I kept the opinion of witlesse commontie, | ||
And grounded my-selfe on none aucthoritie. | ||
115 | It is not fortune which graunteth excellence, | |
True honour is wonne by vertue and sapience, | ||
If men get honour by worldly pollicy | ||
It is no honour but wretched misery, | ||
God maketh mightie, God geueth true honour | ||
120 | To godly persons of godly behauour. | |
God first disposed and made diuersitie | ||
Betwene rude plowmen and men of the citie, | ||
And in what maner Cornix thine owne mate | ||
As we went talking recounted to me late. | ||
ref.ed: 188 | ||
Faustus |
||
125 | What tolde thee Cornix, tell me I thee pray, | |
He had good reason suche thinges to conuay, | ||
His wit was pregnaunt, no reason did he want, | ||
But truth to declare his money was but scant. | ||
But what then? some man hath plentie of cunning | ||
130 | Which hath of riches small plentie or nothing. | |
Amintas |
||
In hearing my tale if thou haue thy delite, | ||
Then take some labour, for nowe is good respite, | ||
Faustus arise thou out of this litter hote, | ||
Go see and visite our wethers in the cote, | ||
135 | Arise, go and come, thou art both yong and able, | |
After great colde heate is more comfortable, | ||
Go man for shame, he is a slouthfull dawe | ||
Which leaueth profite for pleasour of hote strawe. | ||
Faustus |
||
Thinke not Amintas that Faustus hath disdayne, | ||
140 | To do thy pleasour I shall refuse no payne, | |
Loke here Amintas, Lorde benedicite, | ||
The colde snowe reacheth muche higher then my knee, | ||
Scant may the houses suche burthen well susteyne, | ||
Lesse hurte is tempest and sodayne storme of rayne, | ||
145 | On toppe of the chimney there is a heape of snowe | |
So hye extending our steple is more lowe, | ||
The snowe is so white and the sunne so bright, | ||
That playnly Amintas amased is my sight. | ||
ref.ed: 189 | ||
Amintas |
||
Geue to the beastes good rowen in plentie, | ||
150 | And stoppe all the holes where thou canst faultes see, | |
sig: D3 | ||
Stop them with stubble, eft daube them with some clay | ||
And when thou hast done then come agayne thy way, | ||
Nought is more noysome to flocke, cotage nor folde, | ||
Then soden tempest and vnprouided colde. | ||
155 | What nowe already frende Faustus here agayne, | |
By short conclusion bad worke apeareth playne, | ||
Thy comming agayne me-thinke is all to soone | ||
Ought to have ended or profite to haue done. | ||
Faustus |
||
This comberous wether made me more diligent, | ||
160 | I ran all the way both as I came and went, | |
And there I sped me and toke the greater payne, | ||
Because I lightly would be with thee agayne, | ||
After great colde it is full swete God wot | ||
To tumble in the strawe or in the litter hot. | ||
165 | Nowe be we Faustus in hay vp to the chin, | |
Fulfill thy promise, I pray thee nowe begin, | ||
Tell the beginning of the diuersitie | ||
Betwene rurall men and men of the citie, | ||
I knowe the reason and talking of Cornix, | ||
170 | But since I him sawe be passed yeres sixe, | |
His iocunde iestes made me ofte-time full glad, | ||
Our first acquayntaunce was when I was a lad: | ||
ref.ed: 190 | ||
Nowe speake my Amintas, and I shall holde me still | ||
Till thou haue ended and spoken all thy will. | ||
Amintas |
||
175 | This great difference and first diuersitie | |
Betwene rurall men and them of the citie, | ||
Began in this-wise as Cornix to me tolde, | ||
Whiche well coulde common of many matters olde. | ||
First when the worlde was founded and create, | ||
180 | And Adam and Eue were set in their estate, | |
Our Lorde conioyned them both as man and wife, | ||
To liue in concorde the season of their life, | ||
And them commaunded mankinde to multiply, | ||
By generation to get them progeny, | ||
185 | They both obeyed this swete commaundement | |
With faythfull heartes and labour diligent, | ||
But would to Iesu they had bene wise and ware | ||
From that fatall fruit which kindled all their care. | ||
But to my purpose: first Eue had children two, | ||
190 | A sonne and a daughter, our Lorde disposed so, | |
And so yere by yere two twins she brought, | ||
When man assisteth God worketh not for nought, | ||
By suche maner these two did them apply, | ||
ref.ed: 191 | ||
The worlde to fulfill, encrease and multiply. | ||
195 | At the laste our Lord at ende of fiftene yere | |
To Eue our mother did on a time appeare, | ||
And in what maner nowe heare me Faustus: | ||
Adam on the fielde foorth with his wethers was, | ||
His flocke then he fed without all dread and feare, | ||
200 | Then were no wowers him nor his wife to deare, | |
He was not troubled that time with ielousie, | ||
Then was no-body to do that villany, | ||
No horned kiddes were liuing at that time, | ||
Long after this began this cursed crime, | ||
205 | Then was no cucko betwene the east and west | |
To lay wrong egges within a straunge nest, | ||
Then none suspected the liuing of his wife, | ||
Wedlocke was quiet and pleasaunt without strife. | ||
But after when people began to multiply | ||
210 | Then fyrst was kindled the flame of ielousy, | |
For that man committeth sore dredeth he againe, | ||
Fraude feareth falshode, suspecting oft in vayne, | ||
A thefe suspecteth all men of felony, | ||
Breakers of wedlocke be full of ielousy, | ||
215 | And therfore all suche as with the sworde do strike | |
Feare to be serued with the scaberd like. | ||
Thus while that Adam was pitching of his folde | ||
Eue was at home and sat on the thresholde, | ||
With all hir babes and children hir about, | ||
220 | Eyther on hir lappe within or else without, | |
Nowe had she pleasour them colling and bassing, | ||
And eft she was busy them lousing and kembing, | ||
ref.ed: 192 | ||
And busy with butter for to annoynt their necke, | ||
Sometime she mused them pleasauntly to decke. | ||
225 | In the meane-time while she was occupied, | |
Our Lorde drawing nere she sodenly espied, | ||
Anone she blushed, reuoluing in hir minde, | ||
That if our Lorde there should all those babes finde | ||
So soone engendred, suppose he nedes must | ||
230 | That it was token of to great carnall lust, | |
And all ashamed as fast as euer she might | ||
She hasted and hid some of them out of sight, | ||
Some vnder hay, some vnder strawe and chaffe, | ||
Some in the chimney, some in a tubbe of draffe, | ||
235 | But suche as were fayre and of their stature right | |
As wise and subtill reserued she in sight. | ||
Anone came our Lorde vnto the woman nere, | ||
And hir saluted with swete and smiling chere, | ||
And saide: O woman let me thy children see, | ||
240 | I come to promote eche after his degree. | |
First was the woman amased nere for drede, | ||
At laste she commaunded the eldest to procede, | ||
And gaue them comfort to haue audacitie, | ||
Though they were bolder and doubted lesse then she, | ||
245 | God on them smiled, and them comforted so | |
As we with whelpes and birdes vse to do, | ||
And then at the laste to the moste olde of all | ||
He saide: haue thou scepter of rowme imperiall, | ||
ref.ed: 193 | ||
Thou art the eldest thou shalt haue most honour, | ||
250 | Iustice requireth that thou be Emperour. | |
Then to the seconde he saide: it is seming | ||
That thou be haunced to the honour of a king. | ||
And vnto the thirde he gaue suche dignitie, | ||
To gide an army a noble duke to be, | ||
255 | And saide: haue thou here harde yron and armour, | |
Be thou in battayle a head and gouernour, | ||
And so foorth to other as they were in degree, | ||
Eche he promoted to worthy dignitie. | ||
Some made he Earles, some lordes, some barons, | ||
260 | Some squires, some knightes, some hardy champions, | |
And then brought he foorth the cepter and the crowne, | ||
The sworde, the pollax, the helme and haberiowne, | ||
The streamer, standard, the ghetton and the mace, | ||
The speare and the shielde, nowe Eue had great solace, | ||
265 | He gaue them armour, and taught them pollicy | |
All-thing to gouerne concerning chiualry. | ||
Then made he iudges, maiors and gouernours, | ||
Marchauntes, shiriffes and other protectours, | ||
Aldermen, burgesses and other in degree, | ||
270 | After the custome of court and of citie. | |
Thus all the children then being in presence, | ||
He set in honour and rowme of excellence, | ||
Oft-time reuoluing and turning in his minde | ||
The caduke honours belonging to mankinde. | ||
275 | In the meane season Eue very ioyfull was | |
That all these matters were brought so well to passe, | ||
Then flewe she in haste for to haue pleasour more, | ||
ref.ed: 194 | ||
And them presented whom she had hid before, | ||
And vnrequired presenting them saide she, | ||
280 | O Lorde these also my very children be, | |
These be the fruite also of my wome, | ||
Hid for shamefastnesse within my house at home, | ||
O Lorde most mightie, hye father, creatour, | ||
Withsaue to graunt them some office of honour, | ||
285 | Their heere was rugged poudred all with chaffe, | |
Some full of strawes, some other full of draffe, | ||
Some with cobwebbes and dust were so arayde | ||
That one beholding on them might be afrayde, | ||
sig: [D3v] | ||
Blacke was their colour and bad was their figure, | ||
290 | Uncomely to sight, mishapen of stature, | |
Our Lorde not smiled on them to shewe pleasaunce, | ||
But saide to them thus with troubled countenaunce: | ||
Ye smell all smoky, of stubble and of chaffe, | ||
Ye smell of the grounde, of wedes and of draffe, | ||
295 | And after your sent and tedious sauour | |
Shall be your rowmes and all your behauour, | ||
None can a pitcher turne to a siluer pece, | ||
Nor make goodly silke of a gotes flece, | ||
And harde is also to make withouten fayle | ||
300 | A bright two-hande sworde of a cowes tayle. | |
Not more will I make, howebeit that I can, | ||
Of a vile villayne a noble gentleman, | ||
Ye shall be plowmen and tillers of the grounde, | ||
To payne and labour shall ye alway be bounde, | ||
305 | Some shall kepe oxen, and some shall hogges kepe, | |
Some shall be threshers, some other shall kepe shepe, | ||
ref.ed: 195 | ||
To digge and to delue, to hedge and to dike, | ||
Take this for your lot and other labour like, | ||
To drudge and to driuell in workes vile and rude, | ||
310 | This-wise shall ye liue in endlesse seruitude, | |
Reaping and mowing of fodder, grasse and corne, | ||
Yet shall towne-dwellers oft laugh you vnto scorne. | ||
Yet some shall we graunt to dwell in the citie, | ||
For to make puddinges and butchers for to be, | ||
315 | Coblers or tinkers or els costarde-iaggers, | |
Hostelers or daubers, or droupy water-laggers, | ||
And suche other sorte whose dayly businesse | ||
Passeth in workes and labour of vilenesse, | ||
To stoupe and to sweate, and subiect to become, | ||
320 | And neuer to be ridde from bondage and thraldome. | |
Then brought our Lorde to them the carte and harowe, | ||
The gad and the whip, the mattoke and the whelebarowe, | ||
The spade, the shouell, the forke and the plough, | ||
And all suche tooles, then bad he them be tough, | ||
325 | And neuer to grutche at labour nor at payne, | |
For if they so did it should be thing in vayne. | ||
Thus saide the father and Lorde omnipotent, | ||
And then he ascended vp to the firmament, | ||
Thus began honour and thus began bondage, | ||
330 | And diuersitie of citie and village, | |
And seruile labour first in the worlde began, | ||
Demaunde of Cornix, declare the truth he can, | ||
ref.ed: 196 | ||
This tolde me Cornix which wonned in the fen, | ||
I trust his saying before a thousande men, | ||
Faustus |
||
335 | Is this the matter praysed of thee so sore? | |
A strawe for fables I set by them no store, | ||
It were a maruell if Cornix matter tolde | ||
To laude of shepheardes, or plowmen to vpholde, | ||
He dwelled in the towne and helde with the citie, | ||
340 | Till nede him moued as it hath driuen thee. | |
When none of you both dare to the towne resorte | ||
Among vs shepheardes yet finde ye here comfort, | ||
So both thou and he be greatly for to blame, | ||
To eate ou[r] vitayle and then to hurt our name. our] out C | ||
345 | The yong men of townes to mocke vs haue a gise, | |
Naught else can they do saue lies to deuise, | ||
This vayne inuention and foolishe fayned fable | ||
Agaynst rurall men they haue delite to bable, | ||
And nought they ashame as blinde wretches vnwise, | ||
350 | Of God almightie suche leasinges to deuise, | |
This scoruy scoffing declareth openly | ||
Agaynst rurall men rebuke and iniury, | ||
But thou art so rude thy paunch is so fatte, | ||
Agaynst thine owne selfe thou busy art to chatte, | ||
355 | All if this same iest is thy rebuke and blame, | |
Thy dulled reason can not perceyue the same. | ||
But I shall proue thee that rurall people be | ||
ref.ed: 197 | ||
More wise and noble then they of the citie, | ||
And that the citie is full of fraude and strife, | ||
360 | When we in village haue good and quiet life. | |
Amintas |
||
I pray thee Faustus herefore be thou not wroth, | ||
To haue displeasour of thee I were right loth, | ||
I thought no mauger, I tolde it for a bourde, | ||
If I had knowen I would haue said no worde: | ||
365 | But say thy pleasour, nowe tell foorth thy sentence, | |
And I shall heare thee with sober pacience. | ||
Faustus |
||
I shall not deny our payne and seruitude, | ||
I knowe that plowmen for the most part be rude, | ||
Nowe shall I tell thee high matters true and olde, | ||
370 | Which curteous Candidus vnto me once tolde, | |
Nought shall I forge nor of no leasing bable, | ||
This is true history and no surmised fable. | ||
At the beginning of thinges first of all, | ||
God made shepheardes and other men rurall, | ||
375 | But the first plowman and tiller of the grounde | |
Was rude and sturdie, disdayning to be bounde, | ||
Rough and stubborne, and Cayn men did him call, | ||
He had of mercy and pitie none at all, | ||
But like as the grounde is dull, stony and tough, | ||
380 | Stubborne and heauy, rebelling to the plough. | |
So the first plowman was strong and obstinate, | ||
Frowarde, selfewilled, and mouer of debate: | ||
But the first shepheard was meke and nothing fell, | ||
Humble as a lambe, and called was Abell. | ||
385 | A shepe geueth milke and little hath of gall, | |
So this good Abell had none ill-will at all. | ||
No shepheard founde him iniurious nor wrong | ||
Induring his life while he was them among, | ||
And ofte of his flocke made he good sacrifice, | ||
390 | Of calfe or lambes, suche as were moste of price, | |
And of fat wethers the best not spared he, | ||
To honour our Lorde and please his deitee. | ||
ref.ed: 198 | ||
Thus had he fauour with God omnipotent, | ||
So pleasing our Lorde, that to this time present | ||
395 | From first beginning of earth and man mortall, | |
God hath had fauour to people pastorall, | ||
And poore shepheardes, their cotes folde and shepe, | ||
Angels haue come for to defende and kepe, | ||
Some shepheardes were in lande of Asserye, | ||
400 | Which after haue bene promoted very hye, | |
So that from cotes and houses pastorall | ||
They haue assended to dignitie royall, | ||
Charges and labour so doth my reason blinde, | ||
That call their names can I not vnto minde, | ||
405 | Yet let me studie auoyding perturbaunce, | |
So may I call them vnto remembraunce. | ||
Lo nowe I haue them, Abraham, Iacob, | ||
Loth, Isaac, yong Ioseph and Iob, | ||
These nowe rehearsed and all the patriarkes | ||
410 | Haue not disdayned poore shepe nor heardes workes, | |
Them hath our Lorde called from humble thinges, | ||
And make them princes, dukes, or els kinges, | ||
So haue they chaunged their clothing pastorall, | ||
With golden garment, purpure and gay pall, | ||
415 | And then haue after by magnanimitie | |
Brought noble realmes in their captiuitie, | ||
And haue in battayle bene mightie conquerours, | ||
Won fame immortall and excellent honours. | ||
Paris was pastour the sonne of Priamus, | ||
420 | Pan, Silene, Orpheus, and ioly Tyterus, | |
Saule was shepheard, so was he in like wise | ||
Which would haue offred his sonne in sacrifice, | ||
Moyses was shepheard and was his flocke keping, | ||
When he came bare-foote vnto the bushe flaming, | ||
sig: [D4] | ||
425 | Commaunded by God to leaue his flocke and go | |
On Gods message to sturdy Pharao. | ||
Also Apollo was herde sometime in Grece, | ||
Nothing disdayning to handle Ewe and flece: | ||
As write Poetes, he left diuine honour, | ||
ref.ed: 199 | ||
430 | Glad among wethers to be a gouernour. | |
The blessed angels brought to such men as we | ||
Message of concorde, of peace and vnitie, | ||
And song that Gloria , flying in the skye, | ||
Which our syr Sampson doth sing so meryly. | ||
435 | First had shepherdes sure tiding by message | |
That God was made man to bye humane linage, | ||
And herdes instruct by voyce angelicall | ||
Sawe God incarnate and borne first of all. | ||
And this was pleasure of Gods Maiestie | ||
440 | That simple herdes him first of all should see, | |
And in their maner make vnto him offringes | ||
Before estates, as riche and mightie kinges. | ||
The ioly Harper, which after was a kinge, | ||
And slewe the giant so stoutly with his sling | ||
445 | Was first a shepherde or he had dignitie, | |
Right so were many, as stoute and bolde as he: | ||
And our Lorde Iesu, our God and Sauiour | ||
Named him-selfe a shepherde or pastour. | ||
Right so he named men meeke and pacient | ||
450 | His flocke and his shepe for maners innocent: | |
Thinke not these wordes glosed nor in vayne, | ||
They are the Gospell, so saith syr Peter playne. | ||
I sawe them my-selfe well paynted on the wall, | ||
Late gasing vpon our Churche Cathedrall: | ||
455 | I sawe great wethers in picture and small lambes, | |
Daunsing, some sleeping, some sucking of their dams, | ||
And some on the grounde me-semed lying still, | ||
Then sawe I horsemen at pendant of an hill, | ||
And the three kinges with all their company, | ||
460 | Their crownes glistering bright and oriently, | |
With their presentes and giftes misticall, | ||
All this behelde I in picture on the wall. | ||
But the poore pastours as people innocent | ||
First sawe the Crib of our Lorde omnipotent. | ||
465 | Thus it appereth God loueth poore pastours, | |
Sith he them graunted to haue so great honours. | ||
ref.ed: 200 | ||
Our Lorde hath fauour both to shepe and folde, | ||
As it appereth by these historyes olde. | ||
Our Lorde is ready to succour the village, | ||
470 | Despising townes for malice and outrage. | |
For God is content with simple pouertie, | ||
Pride he despiseth and wrongfull dignitie. | ||
Amintas. |
||
In good fayth Faustus, thy tale is vertitable, | ||
Grounded on learning, and greatly commendable: | ||
475 | Lately my-selfe to see that picture was, | |
I sawe the maunger, I sawe the oxe and asse. | ||
I well remember the people in my minde, | ||
Me-thinke yet I see the blacke faces of Inde: | ||
Me-thinke yet I see the herdes and the kinges, | ||
480 | And in what maner were ordred their offeringes. | |
As long as I liue the better shall I loue | ||
The name of herdes, and citezins reproue. | ||
Wherfore mate Faustus, I pray God geue thee care, | ||
If thou the faultes of any citie spare. | ||
485 | Speake on and spare not, and touche their errour, | |
Yet may we common more then a large houre. | ||
Faustus |
||
Then turne we to talke a while of citizens, | ||
To touche their foly and parcell of their sinnes, | ||
Thinke not Amintas that they of the citie | ||
490 | Liue better life or wiselyer then we. | |
All if their cloathing be doubled for the colde, | ||
And though they glister so gayly in bright golde, | ||
Shining in silkes, in purpure or veluet, | ||
In furred robes, or clokes of scarlet, | ||
495 | And we poore herdes in russet cloke and hood: | |
ref.ed: 201 | ||
It is not clothing can make a man be good. | ||
Better is in ragges pure liuing innocent | ||
Then a soule defiled in sumptuous garment. | ||
Trust me Amintas, my-selfe with these same eyne | ||
500 | Haue in the citie such often-times seene | |
Iet in their silkes, and brag in the market, | ||
As they were lordes I oft haue seene them iet, | ||
Which are starke beggers, and liue in neede at home, | ||
And oft go to bed for neede with empty wombe. | ||
505 | Nought is more foolish then such wretches be, | |
Thus with proude port to cloke their pouertie. | ||
What is neede cloked or fayned aboundaunce, | ||
Pouertie, slouth, and wretched gouernaunce? | ||
What is fayre semblaunce with thought and heauynes? | ||
510 | Forsooth nought els but cloked foolishnes. | |
And some haue I seene (which is a thing damnable) | ||
That while they would haue a liuing delectable, | ||
Rest at their pleasure, and fare deliciously, | ||
Haue suffred their wiues defiled wetingly, | ||
515 | Haue solde their daughters flowre of virginitie, | |
O dede vnworthy, O blinde iniquitie: | ||
Fame, honour, the soule and chastitie be solde | ||
For wretched liuing, O cursed thirst of golde. | ||
O damnable deede, so many for to spill, | ||
520 | One wretched carkasse and belly for to fill? | |
ref.ed: 202 | ||
What thing is viler? what more abhominable? | ||
What thing more foolish, more false and detestable? | ||
Amintas |
||
What if they can not to other craft them geue? | ||
Nor finde other way or meanes for to liue? | ||
525 | Nede hath no lawe, of two euils perdie | |
To chose the least ill is none iniquitie, | ||
Faustus |
||
Sith they haue as many soules as haue we, | ||
As much of reason, and handes like plentie, | ||
Why may they not to honest worke them geue, | ||
530 | And finde other way and maner for to liue. | |
No lawe permitteth nor willeth man perdie | ||
To commit murther for harde necessitie, | ||
No more should any his soule defile or kill | ||
For lust transitory, or pleasure to fulfill. | ||
535 | Yet be in cities mo suing foolishnes, | |
Wening by craft for to haue great riches: | ||
By which craftes no man hath riches founde, | ||
Sith time that our Lord first fourmed man and ground: | ||
As Alkemistes wening by pollicy | ||
540 | Nature to alter, and coyne to multiply. | |
Some wash rude metall with licours manifolde | ||
Of herbes, wening to turne it into golde. | ||
All pale and smoky be such continuall, | ||
And after labour they lose their life and all: | ||
ref.ed: 203 | ||
545 | Another sorte is to this not much vnlike, | |
Which spende their times in wretched art magike, | ||
Thereby supposing some treasure to haue founde, | ||
Which many yeres is hid within the grounde. | ||
What is more foolish, more full of vanitie, | ||
550 | Or more repugning to fayth and probitie, | |
Because they would flye good busynes and payne, | ||
They vse such trifles and wretched thinges vayne. | ||
They proue all thinges because they would do nought, | ||
Still seeking newes, still troubled in their thought: | ||
555 | Because they woulde flee the labour of the lande, | |
All ydle trifles such taketh on their hande: | ||
sig: [D4v] | ||
Still be they busy, and neuer come to ende, | ||
To thing profitable do fewe of them intende. | ||
Some liue by rapine, gile, fraude and pollicy, | ||
560 | Penury, oppression, and some on vsury. | |
Some gladly borowe, and neuer pay agayne, | ||
Some keepe from seruauntes the stipend of their payne: | ||
Some rest men giltlesse, and cast them in prison, | ||
Some bye stronge thieues out of the dungeon. | ||
565 | Some faune, some flatter, man trust not when they smile, | |
Then frame they fraudes men slyly to begile. | ||
Some in one houre more promise to thee will, | ||
Then all his dayes he thinketh to fulfill: | ||
By thousande meanes of fraude and craftynes | ||
570 | Lye they in wayte for honour and riches. | |
ref.ed: 204 | ||
They feede the riche, and often let the poore | ||
Dye for pure colde and hunger at their doore. | ||
We feede fat oxen, they marmosets keepe, | ||
We feede fat kiddes, lambes and good sheepe: | ||
575 | And they feede hawkes, apes, horse and houndes, | |
And small is their ioy saue here within our boundes. | ||
We bring them butter, egges, cheese and wooll, | ||
Tankerdes of milke and creame fleeting full: fleeting: =skimmings | ||
All maner fleshe, and all their whole liuing, | ||
580 | Without our labour truely they haue nothing. | |
We are the feeders of wethers and fat hogges, | ||
And they of the Citie feede birdes and great dogges. | ||
Nowe iudge Amintas, which of these seemeth thee | ||
Of moste aduauntage and moste nobilitie. | ||
Amintas |
||
585 | If by our labour proceedeth more riches, | |
And moste aduauntage, as seemeth truth doubtles, | ||
Then this I meruayle that they of the Citie | ||
Haue so great plentie, and we necessitie: | ||
The cause can not I call to my remembraunce, | ||
590 | Wherof proceedeth their store and aboundaunce. | |
Faustus |
||
The cause I tolde thee, what wouldest thou haue more, | ||
By fraude and falshood haue they so mikle store. | ||
Seest thou not playnly howe they of the Citie | ||
Dayly deceyue our poore simplicitie. | ||
ref.ed: 205 | ||
595 | With what crueltie against vs they rage, | |
By false oppression or fayre-fayned language. | ||
They thinke it pleasure that sorowe on them hap, | ||
By glosed wordes to take vs in a trap: | ||
The moste of them all count it an almes-deede | ||
600 | Us heardes to fraude, this is a gentle meede: | |
For them we labour in heate, colde, winde and rayne, | ||
And fraude and disceyte they pay vs for our payne. | ||
With mindes and tonge they study and they muse | ||
Both day and night vs heardes to abuse: | ||
605 | Their wit and body all whole do they apply, | |
For vs poore wretches to study pollicie: | ||
And after their fraude, gile and deception, | ||
Then do they laugh vs vnto derision. | ||
Amintas |
||
Howe came thou to knowledge of this enormitie, | ||
610 | And of these maners of them of the Citie: | |
My-selfe there wonned, and there was conuersant, | ||
Of some of these thinges yet am I ignorant. | ||
Faustus |
||
Thou could not perceyue well their enormitie, | ||
Perchaunce thy maners did with their life agree: | ||
615 | There seldome is seene great contradiction, | |
Where men accordeth in disposition. | ||
No fault with Moriens is blacke difformitie, | ||
Because all the sort like of that fauour be. | ||
So could thou not see their vices nor them blame, | ||
620 | Because thine owne life was filed with the same. | |
But howe I knewe them nowe shall I tell to thee, | ||
While I brought butter to sell to the Citie, | ||
ref.ed: 206 | ||
And other vitayle, I vsed milke to crye, | ||
Then had I knowledge with an appotecary: | ||
625 | Of him I learned much falshood and practise | |
Not to the purpose the same to exercise: | ||
He could make plasters and newe commixtions, | ||
In valour scant worth a couple of onions, | ||
Yet solde he the same as it were golde so dere, | ||
630 | Namely if happened any infectife yere. | |
I was acquainted with many an hucster, | ||
With a costardmonger and with an hostler. | ||
This thiefe was crafty poore people to begile, | ||
None like I suppose within a dosen mile: | ||
635 | Among all his other fraudes and his crimes | |
He solde one bottell of hey a dosen times. | ||
And in the Otes could he well drop a candle, | ||
Well knewe he howe his gestes for to handle. | ||
And in the same Inne ther dwelled a prety prim, | ||
640 | She could well flatter and glose with him and him. | |
And necke a measure, her smirking gat her sale, | ||
She made ten shillinges of one barell of ale. | ||
Whom she begiled in pottes, she was fayne | ||
To win them with fresh and paynted looke agayne. | ||
645 | And as I remember, her name was wanton Besse, | |
Who least with her dealt he thriued not the lesse. | ||
What needeth more processe, no craft of the Citie | ||
Is, but is mingled with fraude and subtiltie: | ||
Saue onely the craft of an Apoticary, | ||
650 | That is all fraude and gilefull pollicy, | |
But all these would sweare that they were innocent, | ||
Or they to the Citie did first of all frequent. | ||
ref.ed: 207 | ||
There learned they theft and fraude to exercise, | ||
And man of nature is moued soone to vice. | ||
655 | Some be also which spend their patrimony | |
Which was to them lefte by their olde auncestry | ||
On queanes, baudes, in riot and dronkennes, | ||
Their name defiling, despising all goodnes. | ||
With cost and paynes such busyly labour, | ||
660 | Seeking for shame and death before their houre. | |
Say where is custome of fornication, | ||
Incest, aduoutry and defloration, | ||
Forcing of women, murther and rapine, | ||
Discorde and brauling and liuing like to swine: | ||
665 | Malice, enuy, and all iniquitie | |
Do these not reygne in middes of the Citie? | ||
All newe abusion prouoking men to sins | ||
Had first beginning among the Citezins. | ||
Where dwell great princes and mightie gouernours, | ||
670 | Their life despising for to haue vayne honours. | |
Capitaynes, souldiers, and all like company, | ||
Which put for money their life in ieopardie. | ||
These dwell not vplande, but haunt the Citie, | ||
Poore herdes fight not but for necessitie, | ||
675 | For libertie, life, and Iustice to vpholde, | |
Towne-dwellers fight for vayne honour and golde. | ||
We fight our frendes and housholde to defende, | ||
They fight for malice to riches to ascende. | ||
ref.ed: 208 | ||
Our cause and quarell is to maynteyne the right, | ||
680 | But all on selfe-will without reason they fight. | |
They seeke by woundes for honour and riches, | ||
And driue the weakest to hardest busynes. | ||
O blinde souldier, why settest thou thy hart | ||
For a vayne stipende against a mortall dart. | ||
685 | By thousand perils thou takest thy passage, | |
For small lucre renning to great domage. | ||
Their sweete life they geue for a poore stipende, | ||
And oft lese they both, and heauen at the ende. | ||
sig: [D5] | ||
While some contendeth and fighteth for his wage, | ||
690 | His life he spendeth, then farewell aduauntage. | |
What is more foolish or liker to madnes, | ||
Then to spende the life for glory and riches? | ||
What thing is glory, laude, praysing or fame, | ||
What honour, reporte, or what is noble name? | ||
695 | Forsooth nought but voyce of witlesse commontie, | |
And vayne opinion subiect to vanitie. | ||
Processe of yeres, reuoluing of reason | ||
Bringeth all these soone in obliuion. | ||
When life is faded all these be out of sight, | ||
700 | Like as with the Sun departeth the day-light, | |
They all be fooles which meddle with the sea, | ||
And otherwise might liue in their owne country. | ||
He is but a foole which runneth to tempest, | ||
And might liue on lande in suertie and in rest. | ||
705 | He is but a foole which hath of good plentie, | |
ref.ed: 209 | ||
And it disdayneth to vse and occupy. | ||
And he which liueth in care and wretchednes | ||
His heyre to promote to landes and riches | ||
Is moste foole of all, to spare in misery, | ||
710 | With goodes and landes his heyre to magnifye. | |
And he which leaueth that thing for to be done | ||
Unto his daughter, executour or sonne, | ||
Which he him-self might in his life fulfill, | ||
He is but a foole, and hath but litle skill. | ||
715 | But all these sortes within the citie be, | |
They want of wisedome and sue enormitie. | ||
And also the youth in dayes festiuall | ||
Do nought but folowe their lustes bestiall. | ||
The weeke they vse them in worldly busynes, | ||
720 | The Sunday serueth to folowe viciousnes. | |
What time the shoppes be closed all and shit, | ||
Then is the market with Thais, beale and kit, | ||
On hyest dayes such ware is namely solde, | ||
For nought it waxeth, if it be once olde. | ||
725 | Upon the Sonday when man should God honour, | |
Left is good labour, ensued is errour. | ||
Oft-time the olde freer that wonned in Grenewitch | ||
Against such folyes was boldly wont to preache: | ||
He saide: where baudes and their abusion | ||
730 | Were wont to abide in one vile place alone, | |
Nowe are they sprinkled and sparkled abrode, | ||
Like-wise as shippes be docked in a rode, | ||
That harde is to knowe good women from the ill, | ||
By ill example good are in doubt to spill. | ||
735 | Baudes be suffered so where them lust to bide, | |
That the strete fadeth vpon the waterside. | ||
Cate, Gill, Mably, Phillis and feate Ieny, | ||
Because of the citie nowe can not get one peny. | ||
ref.ed: 210 | ||
Uile Thais was wont in angles for to be, | ||
740 | Nowe hath she power in all the whole citie. | |
Amintas |
||
Thou passest measure (Faustus) by God a[u]owe, | ||
Thou sayest of malice right well perceyue I nowe: | ||
Mitigate thy minde and tonge, for it is shame | ||
Men of the citie thus largely to blame. | ||
745 | What man is faultlesse, remember the village, | |
Howe men vplondish on holy-dayes rage. | ||
Nought can them tame, they be a beastly sort, | ||
In sweate and labour hauing most chiefe comfort. | ||
On the holy-day as soone as morne is past, | ||
750 | When all men resteth while all the day doth last, | |
They drinke, they banket, they reuell and they iest, | ||
They leape, they daunce, despising ease and rest. | ||
If they once heare a bagpipe or a drone, | ||
Anone to the elme or Oke they be gone. | ||
755 | There vse they to daunce, to gambolde and to rage, | |
Such is the custome and vse of the village. | ||
When the ground resteth from rake, plough and wheles | ||
Then moste they it trouble with burthen of their heles. | ||
To Bacchus they banket, no feast is festiuall, | ||
760 | They chide and they chat, they vary and they brall, | |
They rayle and they route, they reuell and they crye, | ||
Laughing and leaping, and making cuppes drye, | ||
Faustus |
||
What, stint thou thy chat, these wordes I defye, | ||
It is to a vilayne rebuke and vilany. | ||
765 | Such rurall solace so plainly for to blame, | |
Thy wordes sound to thy rebuke and shame. | ||
Amintas |
||
Not so frend Faustus, I spake it but in game, | ||
Agayne to the Citie returne in Gods name. | ||
Faustus |
||
Yet of the citie mo fooles tell can I, | ||
ref.ed: 211 | ||
770 | Which wene to number the sterres in the sky, | |
By them supposing eche desteny to tell, | ||
But all be fooles that with this matter mell. | ||
Yet be they madder which fixe their intent | ||
To searche the nature of God omnipotent: | ||
775 | And dare be so bolde to set their mortall sight | |
On incomprehensible and pure immortall light. | ||
Our fayth is better, for they of the citie | ||
Beleue by reason with great difficultie: | ||
Or they will beleue, they braule with argument, | ||
780 | Playne speeche suffiseth vs people innocent. | |
Against Sir Sampson their quarell they defende, | ||
We aske no question, and vse not to contende. | ||
We light the aultars, and many candels offer, | ||
When they of the towne scantly make a proffer: | ||
785 | Their fayth is feble, our fayth is sure and stable, | |
They dare be bolde with doctours for to bable: | ||
A worldly merchaunt nought knowing of doctrine, | ||
Because of his coyne counteth his reason fine. | ||
Trust me Amintas, no force who heareth me, | ||
790 | The coyne and cunning doth not alway agree: | |
For some be that haue plentie of that one, | ||
Which of that other haue litle part or none. | ||
What should the fooles that dwell in the citie, | ||
Or we seeke to knowe of Gods priuitie. | ||
795 | If it were nedefull the Godhead for to knowe | |
To simple wretches here on the grounde alowe: | ||
ref.ed: 212 | ||
It is in the power of God omnipotent | ||
His very presence to vs to represent. | ||
But sith his knowledge is incomprehensible, | ||
800 | Why seeke fooles for thinges impossible? | |
And sith God will be vnknowen vnto us, | ||
Why should thing mortall of endlesse thing discusse? | ||
And rurall people in almes do excell | ||
Aboue all the sort which in the citie dwell. | ||
805 | We geue wooll and cheese, our wiues coyne and egges coyne (=T, W): corne? | |
When freers flatter and prayse their proper legges. | ||
For a score of pinnes, and needles two or three | ||
A gentle cluner two cheeses had of me. cluner: =Cluniac (monk) | ||
Phillis gaue coyne because he did her charme, | ||
810 | Euer sith that time lesse hath she felt of harme. | |
Yet is in the citie a number incurable, | ||
Pleaders and brokers a foule and shamefull rable, | ||
Merchauntes of Iustice, hunters of riches, | ||
Cratchers of coyne, delayers of processe, | ||
815 | Prolonging causes, and making wrong of right, | |
And right of playn wrong, oppressing law with might, | ||
Iaylers of Iustice, their cursed couetice | ||
Watreth the plantes of crueltie and vice. | ||
sig: [D5v] | ||
ref.ed: 213 | ||
Amintas |
||
This haue I proued by playne experience, | ||
820 | But tell me Faustus, what causeth this offence. | |
Faustus |
||
The roote and the grounde of this misgouernaunce | ||
Is fauour, rewarde, and wilfull ignoraunce: | ||
When coyne or fauour once dimmed hath the sight, | ||
Adue all Iustice, in prison layde is right. | ||
825 | Yet be in townes a rable fraudulent, | |
Murtherers of people, and free of punishment: | ||
Uaunting and boasting them-selfe of medicine, | ||
And naught perceyuing of science and doctrine: | ||
If they be fetred with ringes and with cheynes, | ||
830 | Then may they handle and touch priuy veynes: | |
Name all diseases and sores at their will, | ||
Auoyde of cunning, of reason eyther skill: | ||
Suche ride on mules, and pages by their side, | ||
But if they had right, on asses should they ride. | ||
835 | As touching rulers of all the commontie, | |
The more that they haue of hye aucthoritie, | ||
Of libertie, will, and singuler pleasure, | ||
So much the more poore people they deuour. | ||
The houndes sometime wont foldes for to keepe, | ||
840 | Be nowe wilde wolues, deuouring all the sheepe: | |
Rulers be robbers, and pillers be pastours, | ||
Gone is the giding of godly gouernours. | ||
O where be rulers maynteyners of Iustice, | ||
ref.ed: 214 | ||
Where be subduers and slakers of all vice? | ||
845 | Where be the frendes of mercy and pitie, | |
Sometime well ruling, not spoyling the Citie? | ||
Where be chaste rulers, iust, meke, and liberall? | ||
Chaunged is fortune, death hath deuoured all. | ||
The worst remayneth, gone be the meke and iust, | ||
850 | In-stede of vertue ruleth freewill and lust. | |
Where be the fathers right worthy an empire, | ||
Of whom men coumpted gay tales by the fire: | ||
Sometime with tales, and otherwhile with songe, | ||
So driuing away the winter nightes longe. | ||
855 | Alas Amintas, nought bideth that is good, | |
No not my cokers, my taberte nor my hood. | ||
All is consumed, all spent and worne be, | ||
So is all goodnes and wealth of the Citee. | ||
The temples pilled do bitterly complayne, | ||
860 | Poore people wayle, and call for helpe in vayne: | |
Poore widowes sorowe, and children fatherlesse, | ||
In vayne bewayle, when wolues them oppresse. | ||
Sinne hath no scourge, and vertue no rewarde, | ||
Who loueth wisedome, his fortune is but harde. | ||
865 | Counsell and cunning nowe tumble in the dust, | |
But what is the cause? lawe turned is to lust: | ||
Lust standeth in stede of lawe and of Iustice, | ||
Whereby good liuing subdued is by vice. | ||
Amintas |
||
I tell thee Faustus, this hastynes of thee | ||
870 | Passeth the boundes of right and honestie. | |
ref.ed: 215 | ||
All men thou blamest by wrath and hastynes, | ||
As all Citizens were full of viciousnes. | ||
What man remember, some liue in innocence, | ||
Some in the Citie be partlesse of offence. | ||
Faustus |
||
875 | I am not angry, I say but veritie, | |
Heare me Amintas one clause with breuitie: | ||
As many todes as breede in Irelande, | ||
And as many Gripes as breede in Englande, | ||
As many Cuckowes as sing in Ianuary, | ||
880 | And Nightingales as sing in February, | |
And as many whales as swimmeth in the fen, | ||
So many be there in Cities of good men. | ||
Amintas |
||
A good man is geason, not easy to be founde | ||
On lande or in Citie, or ouer all the grounde, | ||
885 | Many thinges longe vnto a perfect man, | |
Aske that of Codrus, declare the truth he can, | ||
Badnes encreaseth and ouer fast doth growe. | ||
Goodnes and vertue in comming vp be slowe. | ||
Faustus |
||
Thou are mad I trowe, so many foes haue we, | ||
890 | As dwell Citizens in all the whole Citie. | |
They clip vs, they poule vs, they pill vs to the skin, | ||
And what they may get that thinke they well to win. | ||
ref.ed: 216 | ||
To theft they constrayne vs, I tell thee by all-halowes, | ||
And after by and by they sende vs to the galowes. | ||
895 | Therfore it is reason, if ought of theirs hap | |
Or come to our clawes, it priuily to trap. | ||
They vs oft disceyue, disceyue we them agayne, | ||
Deuise we slily, gile, subtiltie and trayne. | ||
But this Amintas to me is greatest griefe | ||
900 | And doubt, for it is ill stealing from a thiefe. | |
If it be secrete, we may it well denye, | ||
If it be knowen, excuse it craftyly. | ||
Priuy felony though it be vsed longe | ||
Is not called theft, but iniury or wrong. | ||
905 | All that they haue within these townes playne, | |
Is our harde labour, sore trauayle and great payne. | ||
Amintas. |
||
Nowe thou exceedest the marke of equitie, | ||
Thou passest reason Faustus I tell to thee. | ||
Faustus |
||
What then Amintas, haue pacience a while, | ||
910 | Towne-dwellers vices doth all the earth defile. | |
The ayre is corrupt by their enormitie, | ||
These summer stormes whence come they, tel thou me: | ||
Lightning, great windes, fluds, hayle and thunder, | ||
I well remember, oft-time the ground here-vnder | ||
ref.ed: 217 | ||
915 | Right sore hath quaked, and caused houses fall, | |
Vice of the Citie is roote and cause of all. | ||
The Sunne in mid-day oft-time hath lost his light, | ||
In like wise the moone in season of the night. | ||
Both hath bene blacke, or els red as bloud, | ||
920 | This signe Amintas pretendeth vs no good. | |
Why growe the weedes and cockle in the corne? | ||
Why is hey and grasse oft-times all forlorne? | ||
Why lose we our seede, our labour and expence, | ||
Whence commeth murrayne and grieuous pestilence? | ||
925 | All these proceedeth by mad enormitie, | |
And corrupt maners of them of the Citie: | ||
And worse is like yet afterwarde to fall, | ||
If they not refourme their liuing bestiall. | ||
Whence came the furour of hardnes and battayle, | ||
930 | Which causeth widowes their spouses to bewayle, | |
Which bringeth with it all kinde of misery, | ||
As theft and murther, great death and penury? | ||
Forsooth in Cities this furour f[i]rst began, first] ftrst C | ||
To the confusion of many a doubty man. | ||
935 | The Citie is well and ground originall, | |
Both first and last of deadly euils all: | ||
Bred in the Citie was cruell Licaon, | ||
Bred among herbes was good Dewcalion. | ||
ref.ed: 218 | ||
Among Shepherdes nourished was Rhenus, | ||
940 | And also his brother the mightie Romulus. | |
The cause of the flud in Citie first began, | ||
Whereby was wasted nere euery beast and man. | ||
Our Lorde destroyed fiue Cities for outrage, | ||
Reade where for sinnes he wasted one village. | ||
sig: [D6] | ||
945 | I trowe when the world with fire wasted shall be, | |
The cause shall proceede and come of some Citie. | ||
What shall I touche the sauour and the stinke | ||
Which is in cities, of gutter and of sinke: | ||
There men be choked with vile and deadly sent, | ||
950 | Here haue we odour of floures redolent: | |
I coumpt me happy which won in the village, | ||
As vndefiled with citizens outrage. | ||
Amintas |
||
Haue done nowe Faustus, lay here a_straw and rest, | ||
Fill we our bely with cruddes that is best. | ||
955 | Leaue we the Citie and all ciuill outrage, | |
Nowe is it season to turne to the potage, | ||
After our diner is best in my minde | ||
The rest to declare, if ought remayne behinde. | ||
FINIS. |
||
Thus endeth the fifth and last Egloge of Alexander_Barclay, of the Citizen and the man of the countrey. |
||
Imprinted at London in Paules Churchyarde by Iohn_Cawood Printer to the Queenes Maiestie. | ||
Cum Priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. |